name_n all_o of_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n put_v on_o he_o and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n one_o of_o another_o 5._o therefore_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o dominion_n or_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o find_v a_o powerful_a strife_n therein_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n plant_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 6._o for_o this_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n and_o be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o proper_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v all_o its_o wonder_n and_o work_n into_o essence_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o figure_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a strife_n with_o man_n therein_o for_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o long_v after_o man_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v produce_v all_o art_n and_o language_n in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o earth_n and_n metal_n viz_o that_o precious_a stone_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o indeed_o since_o salomon_n time_n have_v be_v find_v by_o few_o but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o clear_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v 8._o note_n note_n for_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v our_o write_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o progress_n to_o the_o number-three_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n may_v well_o find_v it_o in_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o he_o learn_v but_o the_o right_a entrance_n he_o have_v the_o end_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magi_n which_o be_v bear_v magical_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n to_o reveal_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o what_o it_o have_v build_v or_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 10._o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o build_v the_o whole_a course_n whole_a course_n order_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o his_o power_n build_v up_o and_o account_v it_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o which_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n 11._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o abyss_n which_o mingle_v its_o wonder_n also_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a soil_n good_a or_o soil_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o sour_a also_o sow_v good_a seed_n yet_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o among_o it_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o weed_n as_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n also_o serpent_n toad_n evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v forth_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o property_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n have_v also_o whole_o image_n whole_o or_o form_v its_o image_n imprint_v itself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v thereof_o 13._o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o usefullnesse_n the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n what_o the_o one_o hurt_v the_o other_o heal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wonder_n 14._o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_a and_o mix_v yet_o we_o discern_v the_o paradisicall_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n upon_o twig_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n be_v paradisicall_a if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o they_o the_o paradise_n be_v flien_a from_o they_o and_o now_o all_o fruit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apple_n be_v from_o which_o eve_n do_v eat_v death_n and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n do_v also_o press_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v bear_v such_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o adays_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o 15._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o fruit_n for_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o he_o must_v plant_v and_o dress_v they_o as_o you_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n both_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o stalk_n of_o they_o and_o man_n desire_v not_o willing_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o first_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a very_a mild_a or_o sweet_a pleasant_a herb_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o kernel_n seed_n or_o fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v our_o high_a descent_n but_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o all_o tree_n and_o through_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n create_v for_o man._n 16._o but_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v the_o curse_v enter_v into_o all_o fruit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n or_o putrefaction_n corruption_n be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o tree_n only_o which_o be_v name_v the_o tree_n of_o good_n and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o which_o be_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o each_o of_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o man._n of_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n about_o man_n image_n each_o kingdom_n will_v have_v it_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n say_v it_o be_v i_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o my_o root_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o give_v it_o life_n and_o nourishment_n i_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o all_o my_o power_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v regenerate_v it_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o again_o it_o be_v i_o it_o must_v reveal_v my_o wonder_n 18._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o and_o about_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o conversation_n and_o do_n his_o desire_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o rule_v he_o and_o into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v there_o he_o lie_v 19_o first_o he_o desire_v power_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o
will_n vom_n from_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sprout_n out_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o out_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o they_o and_o stand_v right_o quite_o vom_v from_o that_o be_v it_o have_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n and_o mercury_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v another_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v also_o the_o severe_a fiery_a principle_n but_o not_o manifest_v for_o the_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o majesty_n change_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n 88_o and_o if_o the_o severe_a principle_n shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o it_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n will_v flow_v forth_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n that_o the_o love-spirit_n might_n have_v a_o body_n 89._o therefore_o it_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v erlöohse_n uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o anger_n for_o five_o and_o bell_n be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o substance_n five_o be_v the_o fire-childe_n and_o bell_n have_v also_o two_o principle_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n b_o have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n e_fw-la and_o l_o that_o be_v el_fw-es have_v the_o angel_n the_o will_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o viz._n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o present_o separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dâ—â—â—l_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o falsehood_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n shall_v stand_v the_o one_o part_n according_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 90._o for_o both_o the_o mother_n be_v stir_v and_o desire_v to_o open_v their_o wonder_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n for_o it_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o fly_v aloft_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o willing_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o hide_v also_o god_n light_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o its_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v awaken_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n spirit_n he_o shall_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n it_o desire_v with_o its_o will_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o dead_a or_o to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o awaken_v the_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o it_o hide_v or_o shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o roar_a devil_n pass_v by_o also_o it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a life_n pass_v by_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o suffer_v yet_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n which_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o ubel_n or_o evil_a for_o its_o own_o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 91._o therefore_o it_o remain_v patient_a as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n till_o christ_n shall_v settle_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n or_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o body_n his_o substance_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o substance_n 92._o the_o three_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o four_o colour_n be_v his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a work_a power_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n wherein_o the_o divine_a trinity_n work_v 93._o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wonder_n he_o that_o comprehend_v they_o have_v great_a joy_n thereon_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v name_v that_o be_v like_o these_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o for_o what_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o spouse_n to_o be_v in_o god_n with_o one_o will_n and_o after_o this_o life_n time_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o clarify_a or_o glorify_a soul_n 94._o o_o great_a depth_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o hide_v to_o man_n it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o haughty_a proud_a fierceness_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o with_o fierceness_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o o_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v why_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n boast_v that_o it_o have_v bear_v more_o fruit_n upon_o thy_o tree_n than_o thy_o love_n build_v again_o the_o ruin_a city_n jerusalem_n that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o hell_n draw_v we_o yet_o in_o with_o thy_o spirit_n into_o thy_o praise_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n how_o long_o shall_v hell_n drop_v with_o fatness_n behold_v it_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v devour_v we_o all_o come_v yet_o and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o thy_o court_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v near_o thou_o that_o thy_o wonder_n may_v leap_v for_o joy_n when_o thy_o love-spirit_n judge_n love-spirit_n or_o be_v judge_n judge_v tarry_v not_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o tree_n be_v become_v old_a for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o virtuous_a people_n be_v small_a bring_v yet_o forth_o the_o new_a green_a branch_n which_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v spring_v up_o through_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o day_n break_v forth_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o night_n of_o the_o anger_n keep_v back_o the_o lilly-twigge_n o_o lord_n thy_o tree_n grow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o awaken_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o ever_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o close_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 95._o a_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n but_o we_o clear_o understand_v herein_o the_o seek_v longing_n or_o attract_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n without_o nature_n wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v the_o will_n they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o life_n we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o make_v mention_v 96._o now_o as_o the_o a_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n so_o out_o of_o a_o afterward_o come_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n twenty_o or_o letter_n number_n for_o the_o a_o begin_v to_o number_n and_o comprise_v the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o syllable_n man_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o you_o may_v understand_v thus_o we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o strange_a inn_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o come_v into_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n who_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o word_n as_o into_o the_o live_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v branch_n on_o that_o tree_n and_o must_v attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o we_o if_o we_o will_v spring_v from_o the_o tree_n else_o if_o we_o only_o imagine_v be_v reach_n after_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n than_o our_o branch_n wither_v
deity_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ternario_fw-la but_o also_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v here_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o open_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o be_v already_o wherein_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v open_v which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v open_a which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o 39_o and_o although_o hitherto_o the_o revelation_n have_v continue_v seal_v and_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o any_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v conceive_v and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o seal_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v go_n 40._o and_o now_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v create_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n manifest_a the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o essence_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n to_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o this_o time_n of_o secrecy_n or_o hide_a mysteriousnesse_n but_o after_o this_o time_n also_o 41._o for_o this_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soil_n for_o ground_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n with_o their_o power_n and_o wonder_n disclose_v themselves_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wrath_n from_o whence_o be_v generate_v and_o find_v out_o in_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a wisdom_n voice_n thunder_n and_o strife_n wherein_o man_n have_v always_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o have_v arisen_a strife_n and_o war_n and_o or_o force_n and_o war_n compulsion_n of_o conscience_n where_o one_o seal_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o but_o humane_a reason_n have_v not_o uderstood_v the_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n 42._o for_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o invention_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o pomp_n may_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o the_o candlestick_n withdraw_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v in_o the_o father_n nature_n into_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o seides_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shine_v bright_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n for_o seal_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v become_v man_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 43._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_a seal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o how_o one_o form_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o another_o and_o that_o one_o form_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o one_o seal_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v the_o seven_o thunder_n who_o declare_v who_o that_o which_o the_o thunder_n declare_v speech_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o corporiety_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n 44._o for_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n sea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n but_o open_v and_o not_o seal_v for_o therein_o stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n but_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n continual_o generate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o seven_o seal_n also_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n yet_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n to_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n by_o the_o word_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o angelical_a world_n 45._o therefore_o my_o belove_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v spirit_n for_o god_n be_v spirit_n but_o in_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a except_o the_o seven_o form_n make_v he_o manifest_v and_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o glass_n sea_n wherein_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v clear_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n 46._o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o star_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o it_o change_v the_o fierceness_n and_o consumingnesse_n into_o a_o meek_a habitation_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o god_n light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o seven_o burn_a torch_n and_o hereby_o the_o deity_n be_v portray_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o image_n in_o thou_o revelation_n 47._o and_o we_o give_v you_o also_o to_o understand_v further_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o its_o seven_o shine_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viz._n the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n under_o its_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n have_v they_o in_o its_o hand_n 48._o but_o since_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o moses_n witness_v as_o much_o that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n as_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o speak_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n be_v the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o nature_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v generate_v ex_fw-la mercurio_n form_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o also_o we_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o with_o adam_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o alias_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o our_o imagination_n be_v go_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o clothe_v we_o with_o corruptible_fw-fr flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hold_v we_o captive_a therefore_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o
such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_n &_o preacher_n spirituality_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o dragon_n fine_o and_o stately_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n 62._o and_o there_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o you_o fair_a bride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n do_v but_o see_v what_o you_o ride_v upon_o be_v that_o christ_n ass_n in_o lowliness_n or_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o abyss_n your_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o elime_v up_o of_o your_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v erect_v be_v your_o beast_n in_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wicked_a compulsion_n force_v and_o oppress_v of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v live_v only_o in_o pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n your_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v the_o beautiful_a glister_a bride_n upon_o the_o beast_n 63._o behold_v i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o behold_v yourself_o you_o dainty_a bride_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n since_o you_o account_v yourself_o so_o fair_a behold_v what_o have_v you_o build_v great_a glister_a house_n of_o stone_n into_o which_o you_o enter_v and_o there_o practice_n whoredom_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n you_o give_v god_n fine_a word_n and_o your_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n you_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o your_o hypocrite_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o your_o beast_n and_o dragon_n viz._n your_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o worship_v you_o or_o else_o your_o dragon_n will_v devour_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o direct_v you_o ordain_v preach_v teach_v or_o direct_v set_v up_o must_v be_v account_v divine_a 64._o o_o how_o fine_o be_v you_o decipher_v do_v but_o behold_v yourself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n throw_v you_o together_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o self_n yet_o 65._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v generate_v put_v of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 66._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o so_o much_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o your_o seem_a holiness_n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v divinum_fw-la usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n in_o your_o seem_a holiness_n you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n your_o antichristian_a idol_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o you_o receive_v divine_a power_n to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 67._o your_o law_n counsel_n decree_n cannon_n and_o your_o singular_a article_n or_o opinion_n be_v but_o mere_a deceit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o you_o teach_v concern_v your_o own_o power_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o appropriate_a and_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n or_o your_o own_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n 68_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o incline_v heart_n which_o incline_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o sound_v from_o god_n and_o can_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n into_o the_o desire_a mind_n 69._o therefore_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o your_o ride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n how_o brave_o ride_v you_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a devil_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o will_v always_o ride_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o remain_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n hi_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o you_o ride_v also_o 70._o and_o though_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v seal_v you_o up_o and_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o it_o may_v accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o you_o 71._o behold_v you_o proud_a whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n what_o have_v you_o seek_v after_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v behold_v your_o brave_a kingdom_n that_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o and_o or_o pray_v to_o worship_v your_o law_n 72._o christ_n to_o christ_n or_o pray_v to_o worship_v his_o father_n his_o soul_n press_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a love-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n great_a miracle_n wonder_n for_o he_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o do_v drive_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sound_v with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o stir_v all_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o dwell_v for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v he_o to_o be_v 73._o but_o you_o take_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o fair_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n where_o be_v your_o wonder_n while_o you_o make_v divine_a law_n only_o for_o your_o worldly_a honour_n and_o deceit_n only_o that_o you_o may_v rule_v over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 74._o o_o you_o babylonish_n whore_n you_o be_v she_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o you_o the_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o you_o spoil_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o source_n plague_v or_o torment_n 75._o now_o since_o you_o be_v grow_v forth_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o devourer_n and_o have_v use_v have_v or_o use_v set_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o pride_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seal_n in_o you_o be_v you_o be_v or_o hide_v to_o you_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anger_n have_v show_v its_o may_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o devour_v yourself_o 76._o for_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n you_o esteem_v your_o belly_n god_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o and_o love_v flattery_n 77._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n set_v i_o upon_o you_o ride_v on_o how_o you_o will_v i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v you_o in_o i_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o disesteem_v we_o thus_o i_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o and_o place_v above_o they_o 78._o but_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o
imagine_v into_o the_o wonder_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o do_v so_o you_o go_v quite_o out_o from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o your_o imagination_n mark_v this_o for_o every_o imagination_n make_v substantiality_n and_o therein_o you_o stand_v and_o must_v go_v out_o from_o that_o again_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 32._o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o humility_n love_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o in_o god_n will_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_z our_o own_o nature_n must_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v zealous_a in_o we_o and_o he_o be_v our_o do_v if_o we_o work_v any_o miracle_n any_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n for_o no_o humane_a soul_n shall_v say_v or_o think_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n above_o the_o outward_a nature_n go_v forth_o only_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o number_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v the_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o strong_a be_v stiff_a in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o concern_v god_n be_v and_o will_n he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a liar_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n but_o from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a doubt_n and_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n about_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n seek_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o know_v man_n will_v needs_o find_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o he_o dwell_v mere_o and_o bare_o in_o that_o willing_a which_o yield_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o know_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o understand_v his_o be_v 33._o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o observe_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n seduce_v you_o who_o enter_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o history_n and_o say_v we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v his_o minister_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o though_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o we_o right_o bear_v the_o office_n and_o dispense_v the_o will_v of_o god_n o_o curse_a generation_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n you_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o know_v in_o god_n why_o then_o boast_v you_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o you_o mystery_n you_o or_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o dispence_v the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n bear_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n whereas_o you_o be_v without_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a will_n and_o in_o yourself_o you_o carry_v not_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o a_o poor_a sinner_n who_o convert_v but_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strife_n against_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o pant_v sigh_v and_o cry_v after_o god_n he_o run_v in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magnum_fw-la the_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o discipe_n and_o child_n who_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la key_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 34._o but_o you_o sophister_n bear_v not_o the_o office_n while_o you_o be_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o poor_a repentant_a man_n bring_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o you_o and_o render_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o have_v not_o but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o and_o so_o one_o faith_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n absolve_v the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o not_o you_o sophister_n who_o have_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v yourself_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n and_o swim_v aloft_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o god_n lose_v god_n bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o your_o mouth_n but_o your_o natural_a will_n do_v it_o not_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v dead_a or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n also_o in_o your_o own_o will_n you_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o peter_n chair_n but_o upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v know_v you_o in_o the_o number_n seaventy_fw-mi two_o which_o you_o bear_v for_o you_o be_v in_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o at_o shilo_n and_o not_o in_o your_o contentious_a schismatical_a sectarian_n jerusalem_n which_o you_o have_v make_v full_a of_o abominable_a blasphemy_n 35._o but_o what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n judge_v more_o concern_v you_o see_v you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n he_o have_v give_v you_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o lie_v in_o whoredom_n day_n and_o night_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v spew_v you_o out_o in_o the_o winepress_n and_o babel_n shall_v burn_v up_o itself_o thus_o christ_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o dwell_a house_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o so_o he_o say_v also_o to_o you_o now_o you_o desolate_a jerusalem_n in_o babel_n the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n will_v go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o your_o whoredom_n behold_v your_o merchant_n will_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o say_v behold_v babel_n in_o which_o we_o become_v rich_a and_o fat_a be_v become_v desolate_a the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v man._n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n it_o and_o what_o its_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a willing_a and_o in_o that_o eternal_a willl_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o manife_v the_o eternity_n in_o creature_n figure_n and_o similitude_n especial_o in_o three_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a angelical_a and_o then_o the_o hellish_a fiery_a diabolical_a and_o three_o the_o substantial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n this_o world_n 2._o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n that_o on_o the_o five_o day_n god_n create_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o which_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o that_o in_o one_o revolution_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a great_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a property_n as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n all_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n eternal_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 3._o now_o they_o be_v indeed_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o lunary_n yet_o or_o lunary_n luna_n as_o
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o tâ—pe_n a_o or_o tâ—pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
it_o incline_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o syllable_n i_o it_o comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 47._o and_o when_o we_o say_v be_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n go_v along_o in_o the_o will_n for_o be_v have_v the_o whole_a centre_n and_o with_o the_o syllable_n do_v it_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o obedience_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o will_v not_o kindle_v the_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o lucifer_n have_v do_v 48._o and_o when_o we_o say_v ge_fw-mi than_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o quiet_a child_n without_o anger_n and_o then_o hei_o be_v the_o powerful_a enter_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o number-three_a where_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o syllable_n li_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o syllable_n get_v there_o the_o soul_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n soul_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n wedding_n chariot_n with_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o second_o petition_n dein_fw-ge reich_n komme_fw-fr thy_o kingdom_n come_v 49._o dein_fw-ge there_o the_o poor_a soul_n give_v itself_o up_o again_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n child_n 50._o reich_n here_o the_o soul_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 51._o komme_fw-fr in_o the_o syllable_n kom_fw-mi it_o go_v in_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o with_o the_o syllable_n i_n it_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o apprehend_a power_n into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sprout_n for_o the_o i_o make_v the_o lip_n be_v open_a and_o let_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o grow_v soft_o by_o degree_n the_o three_o petition_n dein_fw-ge willen_n geschehe_fw-ge wie_a in_o himmel_n also_o auch_fw-ge auff_fw-ge erden_fw-ge thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n 52._o dein_fw-ge here_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o its_o will_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o petition_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n will_n 53._o will_n be_v its_o desire_n to_o will_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n len_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o will_n into_o the_o centre_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v that_o its_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v up_o shall_v or_o boil_v up_o flow_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 54._o ge_z with_o this_o syllable_n it_o go_v into_o the_o will_n sche_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o do_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o we_o in_o misery_n bow_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v patient_o what_o god_n work_v it_o submit_v it_o yield_v or_o submit_v bow_v itself_o as_o a_o child_n 55._o wie_z there_o it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o will_v it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v petition_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n again_o the_o create_v of_o the_o creature_n mell_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o will_v to_o act_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v 56._o all_o there_o it_o comprehend_v that_o will_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o syllable_n so_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n auch_n there_o it_o afford_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o out_o into_o the_o outward_a out_o from_o itself_o into_o this_o world_n 57_o auff_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o apprehend_v the_o same_o again_o and_o desire_v that_o its_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o it_o only_o let_v the_o will_n of_o the_o substance_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o close_a lip_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o figure_a substance_n eternal_o 58._o er_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n it_o bring_v its_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o will_n shall_v work_v miracle_n work_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n must_v manifest_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n den_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o this_o syllable_n do_v not_o break_v up_o the_o centre_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meek_a love_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o er_fw-mi the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v in_o all_o hide_a secret_n but_o it_o must_v not_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n 59_o here_o our_o want_n be_v very_o much_o the_o heavy_a fall_n press_v we_o hard_o o_o there_o be_v very_o much_o herein_o hide_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o describe_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n note_n devil_n note_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o prayer_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n run_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o do_v live_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o skill_n perfect_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n want_v when_o they_o ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n we_o do_v right_o swim_v here_o in_o misery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o the_o four_o petition_n gieb_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n heute_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n 60._o gieb_n there_o the_o will_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o press_v outward_o and_o the_o mouth_n catch_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v feed_v what_o the_o word_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v that_o 61._o uns_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n desire_v food_n for_o all_o its_o fellow_n member_n viz._n for_o all_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n whereof_o every_o branch_n must_v have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o in_o common_a out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o it_o attract_v that_o with_o all_o its_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o a_o love_a brother_n it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a and_o not_o alone_o to_o itself_o in_o covetousness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 62._o vn_fw-fr with_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n wherein_o before_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n ser_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n where_o one_o form_n in_o the_o original_a generate_v fill_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o eternal_o live_v and_o subsi_v and_o that_o the_o will_n or_o the_o soul_n desire_v else_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o spirit_n desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o retain_v its_o band_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v forth_o 63._o and_o here_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secret_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n belove_a doctor_n if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o will_v seek_v here_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v nothing_o here_o nor_o will_v to_o understand_v than_o you_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o be_v only_a teller_n of_o story_n which_o the_o simple_a if_o he_o do_v use_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v
the_o soul_n be_v pure_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o eye_n desire_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o image_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n in_o its_o imagination_n for_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_fw-la word_n fiat_n have_v comprehend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n 24._o thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n flame_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o essential_a fire_n if_o the_o essential_a fire_n put_v its_o desire_n into_o the_o majesty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o image_n be_v void_a or_o empty_a raw_a and_o naked_a without_o god_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v false_a 25._o for_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o light_n not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n 26._o indeed_o the_o image_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n be_v such_o a_o source_n as_o be_v different_a from_o fire_n 27._o and_o so_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o light_n the_o fiery_a soul_n must_v create_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n by_o put_v and_o yield_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o itself_o into_o its_o wrathful_a form_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o its_o own_o source_n of_o sternesse_n sharpness_n or_o eagerness_n fourcnesse_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v a_o turba_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v for_o the_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o its_o will_n whatsoever_o the_o essential_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o will_v be_v figure_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n earthly_a figure_n that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n cast_v itself_o into_o that_o image_n the_o fiat_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v power_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a principle_n and_o if_o the_o inward_a fiat_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o 31._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o except_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o and_o then_o it_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o which_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o this_o life_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o its_o ground_n or_o soil_n or_o bed_n of_o earth_n ether_n in_o the_o grow_n of_o its_o tree_n but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v do_v 32._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o soul_n spirit_n image_n and_o turba_n be_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v in_o anxiety_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o vizard_n or_o monster_n abominable_a image_n or_o a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 33._o the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o essential_a wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o imagination_n or_o false_a love_n and_o or_o image_v representation_n and_o therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o image_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o desire_n 34._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o strive_v continual_o against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o yield_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o will_n into_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o always_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o count_v earthly_a or_o profit_n good_n and_o pleasure_n our_o treasure_n set_v our_o desire_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o turba_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v earthly_a property_n into_o the_o image_n 35._o or_o to_o conclude_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n and_o sever_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o better_a apprehend_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n in_o march_n and_o april_n anno._n 1624._o by_o jacob_n behmen_n also_o call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o writing_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n not_o man_n understand_v or_o receive_v not_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o therefore_o i_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o christian_a lover_n of_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v study_v these_o high_a writing_n and_o read_v search_n and_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o outward_o only_a with_o sharp_a speculation_n and_o meditation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o outward_a imaginary_a ground_n only_o and_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o they_o a_o or_o feign_a shadow_n of_o they_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v his_o wit_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o subtle_a it_o apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o glass_n 3._o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o any_o will_v search_v the_o divine_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n divine_a or_o manifestation_n revelation_n he_o must_v first_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v sucb_a thing_n whether_o he_o desire_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o bestow_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o neighbour_n also_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o earthliness_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o live_v in_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o will_v with_o he_o and_o whole_o resign_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o that_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v his_o knowledge_n will_n and_o work_v and_o or_o work_v deed_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v mystery_n and_o hide_a knowledge_n mere_o that_o they_o may_v be_v respect_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
man_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a anguish_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o 54._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n go_v away_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a source_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o remain_v without_o god_n in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 55._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o with_o great_a longing_n stand_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v its_o will_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 56._o we_o give_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o hellish_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o only_o four_o form_n in_o the_o band_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o form_n be_v infinite_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v only_o four_o form_n manifest_a to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o every_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la except_o the_o light_n the_o fire_n be_v their_o right_a life_n and_o the_o sour_a astringency_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o right_a food_n 57_o for_o one_o essence_n nourish_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v only_o live_v spirit_n in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o essential_a power_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v also_o create_v for_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o original_n genetrix_fw-la which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will._n 58._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n or_o according_a to_o this_o form_n or_o property_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a or_o jealous_a angry_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o original_a be_v consume_v for_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a band._n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sour_a sharpness_n it_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o appear_v essential_o in_o the_o four_o form_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o their_o source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n or_o property_n it_o can_v consume_v they_o for_o they_o be_v crude_a that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o fire_n devour_v as_o also_o by_o eliah_n and_o the_o two_o captain_n over_o fifty_n in_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n twice_o devour_v fifty_o when_o israel_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o israel_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o light_n and_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o i_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o form_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o you_o may_v search_v through_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o what_o the_o eternal_a evil_n be_v as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a be_v or_o transitory_a mortal_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a good_a as_o also_o what_o god_n heaven_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o 60._o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v very_o well_o also_o deep_o and_o clear_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o word_n reveal_v the_o deity_n and_o generate_v the_o angelical_a world_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 61._o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o generate_v his_o son_n viz._n his_o word_n not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v already_o inform_v you_o about_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o also_o how_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n be_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anxiety_n be_v break_v asunder_o by_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o how_o the_o will_n come_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a all_o four_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o four_o form_n as_o also_o how_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n do_v exist_v in_o that_o the_o first_o will_n do_v sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o eager_a hardness_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n shine_v in_o the_o flash_n whereby_o we_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o will_n shine_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anxious_a sharpness_n where_o the_o will_n continue_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o comprehend_v the_o other_o will_n in_o itself_o understand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o sharpness_n will._n sharpness_n which_o other_o or_o second_o will._n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o sharpness_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o pain_n or_o source_n 62._o therefore_o we_o now_o also_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o othâ—â—_n iâ—-comprehended_n will_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o sharpness_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n viz._n from_o its_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o retain_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o form_n of_o the_o first_o centre_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o will_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o make_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o will_n a_o centre_n of_o a_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n incomprehensible_a by_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o this_o other_o generate_v will_n in_o the_o first_o will_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o will_n as_o a_o word_n which_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o first_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o son_n or_o heart_n and_o be_v sever_v or_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o will_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o several_a centre_n in_o itself_o 63._o now_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o first_o will_n express_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n form_v that_o which_o be_v express_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o spirit_n 64._o for_o in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o fiat_n all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o the_o word_n form_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o the_o father_n move_v and_o express_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v spirit_n and_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 65._o but_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o you_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o description_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n we_o will_v therefore_o show_v how_o the_o other_o three_o heavenly_a form_n be_v generate_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sour_a forementioned_a form_n the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o three_o form_n especial_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n 66._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
corporeity_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a though_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o spirit_n and_o form_n and_o after_o that_o the_o humane_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o bring_v to_o light_n let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o look_v upon_o especial_o in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 58._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n he_o excel_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o 59_o but_o if_o this_o text_n or_o matter_n happen_v to_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v have_v he_o admonish_v too_o read_v it_o patient_o and_o diligent_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o present_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o hereafter_o when_o the_o theefold_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v write_v of_o and_o then_o first_o right_o come_v into_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v then_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o great_a jewel_n 60._o for_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o search_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v but_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o ground_n it_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o then_o come_v doubt_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v one_o head_n about_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v not_o to_o jest_v with_o the_o high_a hide_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v 61._o and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o lucifer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o such_o humility_n he_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v with_o his_o own_o self_n wit_n and_o reason_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 62._o for_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 63._o for_o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o place_v its_o centre_n in_o very_o great_a meekness_n for_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o brightness_n of_o a_o still_a habitation_n still_a habitation_n joy_n and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a go_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n together_o but_o with_o three_o distinction_n where_o every_o distinction_n have_v a_o centre_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n 64._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o generate_a and_o purpose_v and_o conceive_v frame_v or_o purpose_v comprehend_v a_o will_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o father_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o first_o will_n through_o all_o wi_n 65._o even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o yet_o conceive_v in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n innumerable_a will_n and_o one_o always_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o the_o first_o will_n be_v master_n and_o the_o other_o recomprehend_v will_n lead_v to_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o reason_n can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n for_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o the_o light_a eternity_n 66._o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a comprehension_n thus_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o will_n as_o to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n therefore_o each_o have_v its_o birth_n to_o point_n to_o or_o to_o a_o contrary_a will_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n will_v again_o out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o nature_n have_v its_o will_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o stern_a generate_a and_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n to_o the_o still_a meekness_n even_o as_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o still_o soft_a joy_n without_o substance_n 67._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a drive_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o also_o two_o centre_n be_v generate_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o meekness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v for_o the_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n be_v the_o meekness_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v be_v only_o a_o still_a eternity_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o alay_v and_o satiate_v quench_v or_o alay_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v call_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o self_n subsist_v thing_n subsist_v substance_n be_v or_o thing_n essence_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n which_o give_v strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o its_o member_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n because_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o and_o take_v its_o original_n in_o he_o and_o be_v call_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n because_o in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n he_o make_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o take_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n desire_v only_o this_o his_o most_o belove_a heart_n and_o this_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v call_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o great_a wonder_n 69._o and_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o generator_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o because_o his_o heart_n sever_v itself_o from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n and_o exercise_v a_o several_a centre_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v the_o centre_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o hand_n 71._o for_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v child_n and_o not_o cunning_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o obedience_n to_o our_o eternal_a first_o mother_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v her_o habitation_n 72._o no_o wit_n of_o our_o own_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v it_o not_o herein_o no_o doctor_n though_o they_o have_v study_v never_o so_o much_o have_v any_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n secret_a mystery_n 73._o there_o be_v none_o can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o child_n and_o scholar_n in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n and_o though_o we_o write_v and_o speak_v high_o thereof_o yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o mother_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o its_o child_n what_o it_o will_v it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o manner_n in_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n many_o form_n in_o one_o otherwise_o then_o in_o another_o for_o its_o wondrous_a wisdom_n a_o deep_a without_o number_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o one_o expression_n one_o the_o same_o term_n of_o expression_n manner_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o number_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o infinite_a 74._o but_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n or_o touchstone_n whereby_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o matrix_fw-la and_o his_o child_n therein_o who_o also_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mother_n 75._o here_o behold_v the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o proud_a vain_a glorious_a boaster_n who_o account_v themselves_o master_n and_o sufficient_a able_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v we_o have_v study_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o understand_v they_o sufficient_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v study_v and_o take_v our_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o can_v make_v conclusion_n and_o determine_v thus_o we_o will_v believe_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o decree_v strict_a law_n and_o severe_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o their_o law_n which_o they_o execute_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o worldly_a power_n 76._o be_v not_o this_o lift_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o glory_n above_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v concern_v the_o hypocritical_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o you_o child_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o child_n filial_a spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o mother_n much_o less_o towards_o her_o child_n they_o devour_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o get_v the_o in_o live_v with_o deceit_n 77._o they_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n and_o wolf_n who_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o proud_a conceit_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o set_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n they_o be_v the_o great_a proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n through_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 78._o o_o you_o wolf_n where_o be_v your_o child_n your_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n child_n garment_n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o child_n and_o scholar_n that_o go_n to_o school_n but_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o her_o humility_n and_o purity_n in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o put_v off_o your_o proud_a robe_n and_o gown_n and_o receive_v we_o poor_a a._n b._n c._n scholar_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o teach_v we_o mother_n we_o the_o language_n of_o our_o mother_n our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n declare_v concern_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n ride_v upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v your_o look_a glass_n the_o gate_n of_o this_o world_n also_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 79._o reason_n always_o ask_v out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n and_o constellation_n and_o or_o constellation_n star_n generate_v we_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v it_o we_o know_v it_o only_o in_o our_o dear_a mother_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v blind_a concern_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o body_n 80._o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o knowledge_n then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n 81._o but_o this_o world_n be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n come_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n palpable_o but_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n in_o nature_n and_o naturam_fw-la and_o extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n 82._o for_o behold_v the_o sphere_n the_o starry_a sphere_n wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o also_o the_o four_o element_n â–³_o element_n â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o real_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o the_o deity_n have_v reveal_v itself_o comprehensible_o or_o palpable_o 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v it_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o invisible_a and_o immaterial_a 84._o nature_n 84._o note_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n then_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v god_n create_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v have_v it_o in_o its_o own_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o language_n observe_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o each_o word_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o what_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tongue_n do_v with_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n send_v it_o forth_o 85._o if_o you_o do_v apprehend_v this_o you_o shall_v understand_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o name_n why_o each_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n lie_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v attain_v it_o again_o 86._o you_o must_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o that_o image_n that_o or_o frame_v the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o image_n form_n the_o word_n viz._n soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n behold_v and_o observe_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n try_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n syllable_n word_n
or_o syllable_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v but_o in_o all_o word_n and_o name_n that_o be_v in_o every_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o own_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n 87._o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v it_o but_o since_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o seek_v therefore_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a where_o in_o this_o hide_a mystery_n he_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n 88_o when_o you_o say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o breath_n the_o or_o breath_n spirit_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o shut_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o burn_v but_o open_v the_o lip_n and_o keep_v they_o open_a and_o then_o go_v the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o upper_a tooth_n lean_a upon_o the_o under_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o and_o lean_v upon_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o syllable_n schuff_n forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o distinction_n which_o the_o syllable_n schuff_n thrust_v forth_o remain_v in_o its_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o sour_a mother_n in_o the_o strong_a may_v so_o that_o it_o kindle_v no_o fire_n the_n r_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o fire-source_n for_o every_o letter_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n although_o by_o the_o transpose_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o word_n they_o alter_v yet_o every_o letter_n have_v a_o meaning_n or_o understand_v in_o the_o centre_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o yet_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o sense_n when_o the_o light_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o centre_n 89._o behold_v man_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v cross_n be_v or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v generate_v comprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o outward_a viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n as_o also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n from_o the_o air_n 90._o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n have_v form_v and_o frame_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n form_v they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o all_o arise_v from_o centre_n from_o alias_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n his_o centre_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o form_n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o inward_a speak_v forth_o the_o outward_a 91._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o as_o may_v be_v say_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centre_n speak_v forth_o from_o the_o outgoing_a spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n where_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o government_n and_o so_o also_o the_o name_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o speak_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n where_o then_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 92._o observe_v it_o right_o accurate_o and_o deed_o the_o humane_a spirit_n in_o its_o threefold_a form_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o from_o itself_o from_o the_o source_n form_n and_o frame_v of_o every_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v heavenly_a earthly_a or_o hellish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v forth_o or_o express_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v without_o substance_n till_o the_o a_o and_o o_o and_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o forth_o in_o beginning_n and_o end_n without_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v once_o create_v in_o the_o creature_n 93._o and_o observe_v we_o thus_o further_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o say_v in_o anfang_n schuff_n gott_n himmel_n und_fw-ge erden_fw-ge in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o we_o name_v or_o express_v all_o that_o out_o of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o this_o the_o mind_n god_n mind_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n only_o understand_v 94._o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n before_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o also_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o essence_n or_o substance_n for_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o perfect_a sparkle_n of_o sparkle_n or_o of_o from_o it_o 95._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o glance_n and_o may_v of_o the_o majesty_n in_o its_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it although_o indeed_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o imagine_v back_o into_o nature_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrath_n lose_v the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o wrath_n fly_v out_o above_o the_o majesty_n and_o then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reprobate_a devil_n or_o castaway_n 96._o the_o mind_n may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o observe_v when_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v than_o the_o mind_n may_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n frame_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o fiss_v through_o the_o tooth_n like_o a_o kindle_a fire_n which_o denote_v the_o comprehension_n for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o siss_n be_v the_o fire_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o air_n understand_v it_o thus_o 97._o before_o time_n be_v the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o substance_n now_o lucifer_n the_o great_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n awaken_v and_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o eternity_n for_o he_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n become_v his_o habitation_n 98._o and_o we_o mean_v here_o the_o stern_a fiat_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o nature_n the_o sourness_n and_o hardness_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o its_o stern_n may_v and_o have_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n attract_v together_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o numberless_a essence_n whence_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 99_o for_o the_o centre_n be_v 🜿_n be_v ðŸœ_n ☿_o 🜿_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la and_o it_o the_o centre_n be_v but_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o stern_a fiat_n in_o the_o stern_a fierce_a attraction_n it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o hard_a stone_n metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v all_o become_v material_a that_o which_o before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a substantiality_n atom_n substantiality_n ein_fw-mi gestieb_n as_o dust_n
of_o flower_n sift_v or_o bolt_v as_o small_a as_o atom_n be_v only_o as_o a_o raise_a dust_n become_v in_o the_o attraction_n whole_o gross_a dry_a and_o hard_a and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o particular_o before_o the_o majesty_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o that_o instant_n together_o concrete_v together_o or_o concrete_v create_v to_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o 100_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o only_o be_v and_o be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o light_n the_o or_o the_o light_n wisdom_n before_o the_o majesty_n with_o their_o distinction_n 101._o observe_v the_o meaning_n right_o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v just_a so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o upper_a gum_n with_o the_o tooth_n touch_v the_o nether-lip_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o lip_n viz._n the_o outward_a enclosure_n do_v open_a so_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la open_v itself_o viz._n in_o the_o kindle_v the_o siss_v be_v the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v the_o air_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o centre_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o number-three_a 102._o the_o air_n wind_n or_o breath_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n be_v without_o understanding_n as_o the_o substantiality_n be_v 103._o and_o as_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n wherein_o it_o attain_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n so_o also_o the_o aire-spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o mobility_n to_o nature_n so_o nature_n again_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n out_o of_o its_o virtue_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o senseless_a the_o dumb_n or_o senseless_a inanimate_a substantiality_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n 104._o and_o observe_v further_o how_o in_o the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o impression_n or_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o overtake_v the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o water-source_n overtake_v the_o fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a 105._o for_o the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o substantiality_n and_o from_o the_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o â–³_o the_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n be_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o kindle_v be_v all_o in_o one_o be_v but_o with_o the_o kindle_v be_v know_v in_o four_o form_n which_o be_v call_v four_o element_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o four_o element_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o yet_o all_o the_o four_o form_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o become_v active_a and_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a substance_n comprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 106._o observe_v also_o further_o that_o as_o the_o nether-lip_n touch_v the_o upper_a tooth_n and_o the_o spirit_n stay_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thrust_v the_o word_n schuff_n through_o the_o tooth_n where_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o towards_o the_o nether-gumme_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v the_o word_n schuff_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n thrust_v it_o through_o the_o tooth_n so_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v the_o four_o form_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o substance_n ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o outward_a and_o make_v a_o enclosure_n therein_o or_o a_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stay_v in_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o four_o form_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o then_o they_o appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o 107._o for_o the_o tongue_n betokenth_n tongue_n or_o typifi_v denote_v or_o betokenth_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o element_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n together_o with_o the_o centre_n itself_o 108._o thus_o we_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o word_n three_o principle_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kindle_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la there_o be_v a_o very_a earnest_n stern_a dominion_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v and_o therein_o one_o principle_n consist_v 109._o and_o then_o second_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o meekness_n which_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o water_n that_o it_o captivate_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therein_o with_o its_o whole_a dominion_n of_o all_o form_n of_o the_o dry_a hunger_n wherein_o consist_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o closure_n the_o or_o closure_n firmament_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n by_o the_o shut_a mouth_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n outward_a essence_n be_v or_o thing_n substance_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o air_n give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a meek_a water_n as_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o life_n external_o which_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o internal_a and_o yet_o the_o outward_a captivate_v the_o inward_a 110._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o darkness_n lie_v in_o the_o abyss_n captivate_v in_o the_o property_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o sink_n 111._o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o seeker_n and_o seek_v here_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a as_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o mark_v this_o 112._o and_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_v for_o the_o tongue_n incline_v to_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o let_v the_o two_o dominion_n go_v away_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o hold_v its_o dominion_n without_o any_o awaken_n of_o the_o heart_n 113._o thus_o observe_v the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n ground_n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v be_v not_o awaken_v nor_o enkindle_v with_o the_o kindle_v for_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v therein_o neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o second_o and_o the_o second_o this_o principle_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o understanding_n which_o have_v sever_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o the_o meek_a principle_n asunder_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o life_n awaken_v in_o it_o 114._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o captivate_v nor_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o the_o outward_a it_o sprout_v in_o both_o for_o it_o be_v the_o may_v of_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o sprout_v in_o angry_a jealousy_n angry_a or_o jealousy_n zeal_n with_o great_a wonder_n and_o power_n where_o all_o form_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o creature_n stick_v all_o wit_n and_o cunning_a craft_n and_o suttlety_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v be_v bring_v or_o to_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o wonder_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o history_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v testify_v 115._o and_o in_o the_o outward_a in_o sprout_v through_o the_o meekness_n with_o the_o
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n 35._o for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o the_o fire_n can_v hold_v it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o attract_v and_o away_o and_o or_o fly_v away_o recol_v again_o for_o the_o fire_n will_v eager_o to_o have_v that_o again_o which_o be_v fly_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a strife_n 36._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o very_o plain_o and_o open_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n let_v go_v the_o air_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o fly_v eager_o and_o the_o source_n or_o virtue_n or_o or_o virtue_n property_n of_o the_o fire_n continual_o attract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o into_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o become_v dark_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o reach_v thus_o after_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n after_o the_o air_n 37._o for_o no_o life_n no_o virtue_n or_o life_n source_n desire_v the_o shut_n up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o be_v also_o call_v death_n when_o the_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n 38._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v never_o any_o death_n at_o all_o nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o tincture_n where_o the_o tincture_n go_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n a_o or_o figure_n shadow_n and_o so_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o flow_v in_o mere_a wrath_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v very_o fain_o reach_v the_o tincture_n again_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o tincture_n only_o be_v the_o power_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n 39_o consider_v here_o what_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a death_n be_v for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n who_o now_o be_v a_o wrathful_a fire-source_n without_o substantiality_n for_o they_o have_v no_o body_n 40._o second_o consider_v also_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o as_o you_o know_v that_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o other_o creature_n have_v 41._o and_o three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fire_n a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a for_o as_o the_o heat_n concrete_v heat_n or_o concrete_v contract_v together_o so_o do_v the_o cold_a which_o turn_v water_n into_o ice_n and_o make_v a_o body_n a_o heterogene_a body_n strange_a body_n out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n or_o water_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o 42._o by_o this_o we_o give_v you_o dear_o to_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o thus_o reach_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la and_z awaken_v it_o so_o that_o it_o concrete_v the_o substantiality_n and_o so_o earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v 43._o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v lucifer_n suffer_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n it_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n and_o be_v create_v with_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n understand_v of_o the_o out-birth_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o free_a will_n like_v we_o men._n we_o oftentimes_o make_v oftentimes_o or_o make_v do_v work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n only_o for_o our_o state_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v see_v in_o fort_n castle_n and_o palace_n and_o palace_n sumptuous_a great_a house_n 44._o so_o lucifer_n also_o will_v be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o creator_n all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o be_v not_o his_o fall_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v adam_n fall_n that_o he_o imagine_v whereupon_o god_n suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v but_o it_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o awaken_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 45._o that_o awaken_v matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o god_n have_v captivate_v that_o hell_n with_o the_o heaven_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n for_o lucifer_n will_v feign_v that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n lucifer_n world_n for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n will_v have_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o lucifer_n shall_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o to_o domineer_v in_o and_o therefore_o god_n move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o do_v create_v and_o so_o there_o be_v water_n which_o captivate_v his_o wrathful_a hell_n as_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n shut_v up_o the_o astringent_a cold_a and_o turn_v ice_n into_o water_n whereby_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n grow_v and_o live_v 46._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a water_n who_o bottom_n can_v be_v fathom_v be_v that_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n be_v in_o be_v in_o where_o the_o great_a water_n be_v those_o place_n so_o far_o enkindle_v in_o the_o fire_n 47._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o this_o consider_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o their_o sin_n become_v great_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v there_o and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o for_o himself_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v burn_v those_o five_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o dwell_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n there_o then_o god_n break_v his_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n and_o cause_v water_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o allay_v his_o pride_n 48._o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o child_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o kindle_v the_o or_o that_o the_o anger_n be_v kindle_v wrath_n he_o bring_v forth_o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o further_o you_o have_v herein_o a_o full_a example_n that_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o child_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o have_v be_v always_o do_v to_o all_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n for_o when_o no_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n more_o can_v be_v expect_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v cease_v 49._o therefore_o let_v none_o blindfold_v themselves_o note_n note_n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o warn_v and_o revelation_n signify_v which_o at_o present_a be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n which_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fly_v yet_o let_v he_o have_v warning_n of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o whore_n mark_n forth_o into_o the_o light_n will_v have_v great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n by_o it_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o ought_v the_o day_n daw_v the_o sun_n will_v sudden_o arise_v account_v it_o not_o for_o a_o fiction_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la look_v into_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o sophister_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o bud_v forth_o and_o then_o the_o pedlar_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n will_v stand_v in_o great_a shame_n and_o none_o will_v buy_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o no_o sword_n destroy_v the_o whore_n but_o her_o own_o mouth_n choke_v she_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v we_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
may_v fear_v and_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v even_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v also_o such_o a_o intention_n which_o he_o satisfi_v by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 20._o second_o he_o desire_v riches_n good_n and_o money_n much_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o desire_v only_a shelter_n and_o fullness_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v 21._o and_o three_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o he_o desire_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o but_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n think_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o yet_o he_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o will_v same_o be_v save_v he_o pray_v and_o yet_o doubt_v he_o hope_v and_o yet_o fear_v he_o hope_v for_o amendment_n and_o deliverance_n from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o always_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o go_v from_o this_o course_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o with_o he_o 22._o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o swinelike_a man_n who_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o myre_n who_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o amendment_n but_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o have_v incitement_n to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v back_o 23._o yet_o observe_v what_o man_n do_v he_o follow_v all_o these_o three_o desire_v he_o continual_o seek_v power_n and_o honour_n till_o his_o end_n he_o continual_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n money_n and_o good_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o though_o he_o have_v superfluity_n yet_o in_o his_o covetousness_n he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o three_o he_o also_o pant_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v and_o be_v ever_o afraid_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v but_o the_o first_o two_o kingdom_n do_v press_v it_o down_o and_o bar_v it_o up_o in_o their_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n cast_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o despair_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 24._o they_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a observe_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o be_v account_v good_a when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o disquiet_v and_o many_o time_n present_v to_o the_o body_n death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o hinder_v not_o that_o he_o often_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n run_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o church_n or_o whither_o it_o will_v he_o put_v it_o on_o most_o willing_o of_o all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o stone_n church_n and_o there_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o devout_a thou_o go_v diligent_o to_o church_n 25._o but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o when_o any_o teach_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o he_o sow_v other_o thought_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n sometime_o covetousness_n sometime_o he_o set_v the_o eye_n upon_o pride_n state_n and_o beauty_n sometime_o he_o catch_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lust_n &_o imagination_n towards_o man_n or_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o sex_n and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n with_o wanton_a lust_n sometime_o they_o be_v lull_v fast_o asleep_a 26._o but_o when_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n or_o railer_n or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o from_o a_o good_a meaning_n rebuke_v man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n there_o the_o devil_n set_v open_v every_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n therewith_o and_o the_o heart_n wish_v still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o that_o that_o be_v very_o fine_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o when_o such_o people_n go_v from_o church_n they_o can_v repeat_v every_o word_n very_o ready_o and_o that_o best_a of_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o with_o that_o they_o feast_v themselves_o the_o whole_a week_n long_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 28._o behold_v this_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o a_o angelical_a form_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o run_v to_o church_n together_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o but_o to_o scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v other_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o family_n it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v all_o that_o time_n be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v defile_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n with_o wantonness_n and_o scorn_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o sleep_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o preacher_n invit_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o guest_n it_o be_v better_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o imagine_v wantonness_n or_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o revile_n and_o scorn_n 29._o o_o you_o sophister_n that_o fill_v your_o sermon_n with_o revile_v of_o your_o forefather_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o you_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n often_o revile_v honest_a heart_n according_a to_o your_o own_o pleasure_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o your_o lamb_n whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o fresh_a green_a pasture_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n into_o love_n chastity_n and_o humility_n but_o you_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o revile_n it_o be_v better_a you_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n or_o hogssty_n with_o your_o revile_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o there_o you_o will_v seduce_v no_o body_n 30._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_v to_o reproach_v any_o body_n but_o i_o do_v only_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o despise_v none_o i_o only_o discover_v the_o smoky_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o and_o then_o he_o resist_v the_o spâ—rit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thrust_v it_o away_o from_o he_o 31._o the_o other_o devil_n be_v more_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a then_o this_o but_o be_v also_o a_o glister_a angel_n with_o foot_n with_o text_n cow_n foot_n cleave_a foot_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v afraid_a and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o he_o say_v pray_v and_o be_v devout_a repent_v for_o once_o and_o away_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v about_o to_o pray_v he_o slip_v into_o its_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o mere_a doubt_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o he_o represent_v sin_n before_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v better_o leave_v off_o you_o will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v 32._o thus_o the_o heart_n stand_v and_o repeat_v over_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v learning_n somewhat_o without_o book_n and_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v reach_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o then_o again_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o say_v it_o have_v pray_v but_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v it_o have_v only_o rehearse_v word_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v or_o awaken_v or_o or_o the_o earnest_a purpose_n awaken_v kindle_a but_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o as_o word_n wherewith_o god_n name_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a but_o here_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a that_o use_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 34._o there_o belong_v great_a earnestness_n to_o prayer_n for_o pray_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n
king_n wear_v a_o crown_n which_o signify_v dominion_n and_o majessy_n 76._o but_o that_o the_o image_n wear_v a_o crown_n with_o twelve_o star_n upon_o the_o crown_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o mary_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o crown_n signify_v god_n and_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n six_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o six_o in_o the_o humanity_n for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n therefore_o mary_n also_o wear_v all_o the_o twelve_o star_n for_o we_o be_v god_n child_n 76._o see_v then_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o contain_v two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o double_v number_n of_o six_o viz._n a_o angelical_a and_o a_o humane_a each_o in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o so_o also_o the_o two_o kingdom_n have_v other_o two_o number_n of_o six_o in_o they_o viz._n the_o fire_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o air_n the_o kingdom_n of_o beast_n of_o or_o beast_n live_a creature_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o these_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n earthy_a and_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n fiery_a which_o now_o together_o make_v the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n in_o language_n whence_o they_o be_v spring_v and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o tongue_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o that_o which_o be_v devilish_a according_a to_o the_o two_o property_n two_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o their_o proper_a name_n intimate_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 77._o now_o when_o this_o number_n according_a to_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o be_v number_v to_o thrice_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o indeed_o the_o number_n three_o do_v manifest_v it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o all_o be_v threefold_a but_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v twofold_a than_o the_o sum_n be_v seaventy-two_a in_o number_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v the_o seaventy-two_a language_n which_o signify_v babel_n a_o confusion_n and_o wonder_n 78._o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o here_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o and_o moreover_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o great_a secret_n lie_v herein_o and_o be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n arise_v from_o hence_o and_o all_o willing_a evil_n and_o good_n 79._o the_o seven_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a if_o this_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o man._n the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n humane_a number_n it_o make_v the_o number_n twelve_o and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o kingdom_n of_o two_o kingdom_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v generate_v then_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o slay_a lamb_n consider_v it_o well_o 80._o we_o further_o intimate_v concern_v this_o world_n centre_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n wind_v itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a point_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n yet_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n burn_v 81._o for_o that_o which_o will_v snatch_v will_v snatch_v catch_v hold_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o substantiality_n reach_v god_n unless_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n understand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a fire_n if_o that_o shall_v kindle_v the_o world_n will_v melt_v away_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n which_o be_v no_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o sharp_a fierceness_n which_o consume_v the_o outward_a substantiality_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o water_n viz._n wood_n and_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o stone_n 82._o therefore_o observe_v it_o the_o liberty_n extra_n liberty_n extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o the_o eternity_n without_o substance_n now_o as_o the_o eternal_a centre_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a willing_a as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a generate_v itself_o in_o like_v manner_n 83._o for_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n have_v wound_v itself_o thrice_o about_o understand_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v corporeal_o create_v and_o have_v attain_v six_o form_n three_o superior_a and_o three_o inferior_a and_o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n where_o there_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n understand_v the_o pisces_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n ♈_o aries_n ♉_o taurus_n ♊_o gemini_fw-la ♋_o cancer_n ♌_o leo._n â™_o virgo_fw-la ♎_o libra_n â™_o scorpio_n â™_o sagitarius_n ♑_o capricornus_fw-la â™’_o aquarius_n ♓_o pisces_fw-la sign_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n in_o the_o crown_n 84._o saturnus_n 84._o 1._o ♄_o saturnus_n saturn_n with_o his_o harsh_a strong_a attract_v and_o cold_a be_v one_o form_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o make_v darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o centre_n wind_v about_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a stand_v over_o against_o saturn_n as_o in_o a_o wheel_n and_o be_v call_v monde_n the_o luna_n the_o 7._o ☽_o luna_n moon_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n 85._o then_o the_o wheel_n wind_v further_a inward_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v jupiter_n make_v 2._o ♃_o jupiter_n jupiter_n for_o saturn_n with_o its_o attract_v desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o he_o make_v he_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o catch_v with_o its_o desire_n the_o power_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o which_o be_v without_o substance_n 86._o but_o because_o there_o be_v understanding_n in_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n can_v in_o its_o own_o may_v awaken_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o jupiter_n desire_v a_o life_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o be_v about_o on_o the_o wheel_n mercurius_n wheel_n 6._o ☿_o mercurius_n mercury_n for_o the_o wheel_n be_v always_o wind_v about_o and_o mercury_n be_v a_o stirrer_n a_o maker_n of_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o noise_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o life_n that_o exi_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o desire_v the_o fierce_a stormy_a turbulence_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v mars_n be_v 3._o ♂_o mars_n mars_n which_o be_v a_o rager_n storme_a and_o striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n 87._o but_o now_o the_o four_o form_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o have_v substantiality_n and_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n for_o the_o fire_n itself_o subsi_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o substantiality_n desire_v meekness_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v venus_n be_v 5._o ♀_o venus_n venus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o meaknesse_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o make_v love_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o other_o five_o form_n desire_v for_o every_o form_n wind_v itself_o inward_o and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v meek_a stillnesse_n and_o as_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o meekness_n which_o also_o make_v water_n to_o be_v than_o the_o water_n be_v thick_a and_o be_v like_o a_o duskinesse_n which_o desire_v light_a and_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meekness_n viz._n venus_n have_v a_o lustre_n of_o its_o own_o above_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o desire_v catch_v the_o light_n 88_o now_o the_o light_n be_v without_o substance_n
care_n about_o the_o number_n thousand_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o be_v set_v twelve_o star_n six_o of_o they_o divine_n and_o six_o humane_a man._n humane_a the_o number_n 1000_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o number_n 100_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n the_o crown_n have_v the_o number_n thousand_o and_o the_o virgin_n the_o number_n hundred_o 9_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o you_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a make_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v receive_v where_o nothing_o be_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v something_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o he_o find_v where_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o thereof_o we_o know_v nothing_o we_o know_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v though_o indeed_o not_o manifest_v to_o we_o man_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 10._o therefore_o although_o we_o speak_v of_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o man_n then_o be_v he_o in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o see_v with_o twofold_a eye_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o reason_n seek_v in_o outward_a thing_n it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o willing_a the_o outward_a willing_a must_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a it_o must_v deny_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v dead_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v apprehend_v he_o so_o also_o thou_o o_o man_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a but_o thy_o soul_n will_v have_v turn_v itself_o about_o with_o adam_n into_o the_o outward_a therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n turn_v thyself_o about_o with_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o then_o thou_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o for_o thou_o be_v thus_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a will_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a will_v thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v both_o kingdom_n thy_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o right_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o secret_a for_o thou_o find_v that_o in_o the_o eternity_n and_o behold_v it_o stand_v backward_o in_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o figure_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a know_v less_o that_o which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o his_o hand_n hear_v with_o his_o ear_n smell_v with_o his_o nose_n and_o taste_v with_o his_o mouth_n than_o the_o inward_a do_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o existency_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a see_v indeed_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o outward_a he_o live_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o that_o he_o manife_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o figure_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v still_o that_o the_o eternal_a stand_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n make_v desire_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n stand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o willing_a thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o in_o his_o willing_a he_o so_o create_v the_o desire_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o be_v and_o other_o than_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o 13._o therefore_o now_o the_o desire_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a be_v without_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o desire_v make_v be_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v come_v whatsoever_o be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o willing_a which_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o this_o figure_n have_v discover_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v it_o into_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n have_v cause_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v express_v the_o wonder_n in_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v create_v can_v speak_v forth_o or_o create_v express_v nothing_o but_o a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o 14._o therefore_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n to_o you_o thus_o for_o to_o create_v signify_v to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o willing_a whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a for_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v first_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o it_o in_o his_o willing_a how_o he_o will_v build_v it_o and_o then_o he_o build_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o his_o willing_a 15._o thus_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v in_o his_o will_n a_o model_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o create_v that_o model_n for_o you_o see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n viz._n water_n and_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o he_o create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o try_v the_o work_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n viz._n tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n which_o be_v image_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v still_o hide_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o four_o day_n here_o understand_v a_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o turn_v about_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o inward_a will_n have_v the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o figure_n have_v also_o the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a make_v with_o their_o number_n six_o midnight_n six_o the_o twentyfoure_a hour_n in_o 4_o quart_n s_o morning_n noon_n evening_n midnight_n four_o and_o twenty_o which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o part_n viz._n six_o before_o noon_n and_o six_o after_o noon_n six_o before_o midnight_n and_o six_o after_o midnight_n till_o the_o beginning_n or_o morning_n again_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n do_v set_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o reckon_a whence_o time_n and_o year_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o every_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v heavenly_a divine_a and_o earthly_a humane_a or_o bestial_a have_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v into_o a_o visible_a be_v together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o sphere_n the_o or_o sphere_n circumference_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o the_o create_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o loco_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o point_n where_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o word_n fiat_n stand_v there_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a number_n ten_o as_o a_o body_n &_o that_o be_v luna_n and_o in_o such_o a_o comprehension_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o deep_a apprehend_v and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n even_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o sign_n there_o or_o frame_v they_o into_o the_o sign_n
go_v 25._o although_o the_o wise_a magi_n and_o mathematician_n have_v make_v a_o sphere_n and_o describe_v the_o wheel_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o help_n to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o wheel_n have_v a_o much_o more_o subtle_a understanding_n and_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o circle_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o go_v into_o itself_o towards_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o out_o from_o itself_o towards_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o drive_v upward_o and_o downward_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n viz._n the_o right_a fire-life_n drive_v upward_o inward_o towards_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o drive_v downward_o for_o without_o that_o the_o fire-life_n do_v not_o subsist_v thus_o the_o fire-spirit_n turn_v itself_o about_o as_o it_o be_v sidewayes_o and_o always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v from_o the_o fire_n but_o since_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v wheel_v about_o with_o the_o fire-spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fire-spirit_n wheel_v to_o the_o rightside_n and_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n wheel_v also_o on_o the_o leftside_n upward_o and_o that_o make_v a_o wheel_a round_n and_o one_o make_v haste_n after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v air_n and_o water_n and_o or_o the_o air_n come_v to_o be_v water_n out_o of_o the_o air_n water_n which_o be_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o thus_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o anguish_n desire_v meekness_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v without_o source_n for_o pain_n and_o reach_v after_o the_o water-source_n and_o the_o meekness_n viz._n the_o water-source_n desire_v a_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o cover_v and_o the_o fire_n run_v always_o after_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n fly_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v go_v away_o upward_o and_o the_o water_n go_v away_o downward_o there_o will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a severation_n between_o they_o and_o each_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n will_v die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v the_o fire_n incline_v towards_o the_o water_n and_o refresh_v itself_o therein_o it_o so_o preserve_v itself_o and_o can_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n again_o from_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o life_n subsi_v 27._o thâ—s_v we_o show_v you_o the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o where_o your_o number_n and_o end_n be_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o fire_n or_o according_a to_o after_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o form_n the_o the_o 8_o number_n or_o form_n eight_o number_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n now_o no_o creature_n subsi_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o natural_a life_n stand_v but_o yet_o the_o fire_n make_v tincture_n and_o that_o twofold_a one_o rech_v inward_a into_o itself_o after_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n after_o the_o still_a meekness_n that_o be_v without_o be_v and_o the_o other_o reach_v forth_o out_o from_o itself_o after_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n viz._n after_o the_o oil_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o venus_n and_o wherein_o its_o outward_a splendour_n and_o shine_a do_v spring_n up_o and_o in_o the_o inward_a tincture_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o liberty_n spring_v up_o 28._o understand_v we_o right_o thus_o the_o fire_n have_v the_o form_n the_o the_o 8_o number_n or_o form_n eight_o number_n and_o the_o inward_a tincture_n have_v the_o form_n the_o the_o 9_o number_n or_o form_n nine_o number_n and_o so_o far_o only_a we_o ought_v to_o go_v for_o the_o fire_n the_o the_o 10_o number_n or_o form_n in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n ten_o number_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o birth_n the_o cross_n which_o sever_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n former_o and_o what_o creature_n soever_o will_v go_v back_o through_o it_o that_o creature_n come_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n back_o again_o into_o the_o outermost_a out_o from_o god_n and_o out_o from_o this_o world_n back_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v black_a and_o a_o perpetual_a hunger_n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v only_o under_o the_o gross_a in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o nine_o number_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o a_o in_o numeration_n the_o place_n signify_v 1._o unit_n 2._o ten_o 3._o hundred_o 4._o thousand_o single_a number_n the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o twofold_a number_n and_o belong_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o reach_v further_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o must_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o cast_v their_o mind_n down_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o humility_n backward_o into_o the_o nine_o number_n and_o look_v forward_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n buy_v with_o a_o god_n a_o fear_v god_n timourous_a mind_n not_o desire_v to_o create_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ten_o number_n viz._n to_o go_v back_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n but_o high_o rejoice_v before_o the_o ten_o number_n eternal_o and_o with_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o halelujah_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v our_o god_n the_o lord_n zeboath_n lord_n zeboath_n of_o host_n and_o that_o song_n be_v a_o food_n to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o wonder_n paradise_n the_o element_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o number_n three_o as_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o wisdom_n appear_v the_o substantiality_n of_o all_o divine_a essence_n which_o to_o write_v of_o here_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pen_n nor_o tongue_n 29_o only_o we_o show_v you_o how_o far_o you_o shall_v search_v into_o such_o a_o revelation_n for_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n you_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n you_o see_v in_o the_o nine_o number_n the_o number_n the_o 100_o number_n hundreth_o number_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o also_o the_o number_n the_o 1000_o number_n thousand_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o majesty_n 30._o but_o you_o must_v not_o search_v further_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n there_o to_o search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o abyss_n else_o you_o go_v out_o from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v who_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o creator_n in_o the_o ten_o number_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a and_o therein_o he_o must_v remain_v as_o in_o the_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n eternal_o 31._o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o dive_v further_o into_o these_o very_a deep_a write_n nor_o plunge_v his_o will_n deep_o then_o so_o far_o as_o he_o apprehend_v he_o shall_v always_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o apprehension_n for_o in_o the_o apprehension_n he_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o or_o matter_n substantiality_n and_o there_o he_o note_n he_o note_n err_v not_o how_o deep_a so_o ever_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o for_o to_o one_o more_z will_v be_v give_v then_o to_o another_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o every_o one_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o please_v when_o you_o do_v that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o as_o dead_a for_o you_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n will_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o life_n which_o go_v inward_a even_o to_o the_o thousand_o number_n and_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o wonder_n he_o lead_v your_o will_n submit_v to_o he_o into_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o you_o may_v behold_v all_o wonder_n but_o you_o must_v not_o leave_v he_o and_o
dominion_n viz._n the_o spirit_n or_o this_o world_n be_v also_o in_o the_o seed_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n that_o be_v matter_n without_o form_n or_o life_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n have_v the_o constellation_n its_o dominion_n and_o it_o draw_v also_o with_o it_o inward_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o have_v aspect_n have_v or_o aspect_n influence_n and_o infect_v or_o poison_v a_o thing_n &_o also_o make_v it_o lovely_a according_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v at_o all_o time_n for_o every_o star_n be_v a_o seek_v a_o desire_v viz._n of_o the_o property_n the_o or_o to_o operate_v according_a to_o its_o property_n wonder_n according_a to_o its_o property_n each_o of_o they_o desire_v a_o life_n and_o the_o elementary_a sulphur_n which_o be_v also_o desirous_a long_v after_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o star_n and_o attract_v or_o let_v that_o into_o it_o and_o become_v pregnant_a therewith_o 35._o now_o in_o the_o star_n there_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o star_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o help_v towards_o life_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v because_o god_n will_v open_v all_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n many_o of_o a_o wolf_n a_o bear_n a_o lion_n a_o fox_n a_o hare_n a_o bull_n a_o peacock_n a_o cock_n also_o of_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n and_o so_o forth_o after_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o if_o such_o a_o star_n be_v fix_v so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o its_o imagination_n press_v along_o in_o the_o seed_n whereby_o a_o creature_n get_v such_o a_o property_n in_o the_o elementary_a life_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n 36._o and_o such_o a_o evil_a property_n many_o time_n cover_v the_o soul_n and_o entice_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o god_n and_o be_v captivate_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a spirit_n which_o plagu_v and_o torment_v it_o this_o you_o see_v and_o may_v know_v by_o such_o as_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o outward_a spirit_n cast_v they_o headlong_o thereinto_o &_o then_o sudden_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o sigh_v and_o turn_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a combat_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o often_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o never_o have_v in_o its_o mind_n or_o thought_n much_o less_o in_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o sudden_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v 37._o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o look_v narrow_o when_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n any_o evil_a constellation_n of_o his_o property_n and_o star_n and_o so_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n into_o wrath_n murder_n whoredom_n theft_n poison_v and_o death_n this_o be_v devil_n be_v the_o devil_n his_o art_n which_o he_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o 38._o for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v fall_v quite_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v withstand_v they_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n will_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o effect_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n only_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n bow_v itself_o before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a that_o when_o it_o whole_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o overpower_v nature_n so_o that_o the_o star_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o will_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o thus_o be_v kindle_v in_o meekness_n in_o the_o image_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v quench_v for_o when_o that_o be_v burn_v man_n wickedness_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o that_o man_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 39_o for_o a_o false_a wicked_a malicious_a man_n kindle_v the_o element_n for_o he_o cast_v his_o evil_a power_n and_o falsehood_n into_o they_o which_o the_o wra_n h_o of_o the_o abyss_n devour_v and_o thereby_o grow_v stir_v and_o work_v which_o otherwise_o the_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a life_n will_v keep_v back_o but_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o overpowreth_a this_o world_n and_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v let_v my_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v devour_v and_o destroy_v you_o 40._o for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o will_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o warn_v man_n beforehand_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o the_o wrath_n by_o turn_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o anger_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o he_o suffer_v that_o to_o come_v which_o man_n have_v awaken_v viz._n war_n famine_n pestilence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o this_o but_o man_n himself_o which_o make_v war_n and_o the_o heaven_n withdraw_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o hellish_a poison_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o disease_n and_o the_o pestilence_n come_v forth_o which_o god_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o man_n have_v awaken_v they_o and_o they_o devour_v he_o for_o thereby_o the_o anger_n be_v sharpen_v and_o get_v a_o long_v to_o devour_v for_o man_n awaken_v it_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n and_o kindle_v it_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n 41._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o we_o for_o a_o inheritance_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o anger_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o to_o eternity_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o man_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v a_o fly_n or_o move_v a_o leaf_n if_o man_n have_v not_o kindle_v the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o the_o anger_n even_o as_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o strength_n in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o he_o drive_v man_n so_o eagarly_a to_o unchastity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o get_v by_o that_o and_o what_o ability_n it_o have_v in_o the_o incarnation_n or_o man_n come_v to_o be_v and_o what_o fine_a spirit_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o a_o false_a will_n and_o unchastity_n to_o which_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o great_a access_n and_o power_n 42._o and_o then_o three_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v from_o a_o true_a ground_n what_o the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dominion_n in_o man_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o seed_n enclose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o in_o two_o tincture_n one_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o world_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o often_o a_o whole_a false_a soul_n be_v figure_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a constellation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n awaken_n oftentimes_o figure_v a_o very_a friendly_a lovely_a outward_a spirit_n which_o can_v give_v good_a
word_n cheap_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o soul_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o give_v sweet_a word_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v poison_n and_o he_o think_v only_o how_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o mischief_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o fair_a carriage_n to_o hide_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o dwell_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n tickle_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o than_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enough_o 43._o some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sophister_n divinum_fw-la sophister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o attribute_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o enter_v with_o his_o will_n into_o god_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o history_n and_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o for_o faith_n no_o sir_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v follow_v faith_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o constellation_n assault_v man_n and_o often_o overthrow_v he_o yet_o the_o heart_n sudden_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n again_o and_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o sin_n commit_v 44._o but_o a_o false_a wicked_a soul_n care_v not_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o can_v but_o cover_v its_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o seek_v mere_o to_o deceive_v under_o a_o outward_a appearance_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o hypocritical_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n its_o holiness_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a show_n and_o it_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o it_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o be_v or_o in_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v but_o sign_n that_o the_o simple_a laity_n or_o common_a people_n might_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man._n 45._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a testament_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v for_o a_o show_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o dissembler_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 46._o o_o thou_o antichristian_a world_n what_o mischief_n have_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o ceremony_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o sinner_n god_n anger_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o devil_n false_a lust_n and_o how_o a_o sinner_n must_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o right_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n only_o seek_v and_o will_v have_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o false_a and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v heart_n what_o good_a doctrine_n have_v that_o be_v o_o how_o well_o have_v thou_o teach_v 47._o but_o the_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a trent_n etc._n etc._n council_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o antichrist_n in_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o appear_a holiness_n thou_o have_v institute_v ceremony_n and_o glistere_a in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n towards_o god_n every_o one_o look_v upon_o the_o fine_a hypocritical_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v away_o towards_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o suppose_v when_o it_o keep_v or_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o entangle_v the_o heart_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o bare_o to_o perform_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o sound_v forth_o and_o sing_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o language_n the_o or_o native_a language_n mother_n tongue_n which_o every_o one_o understand_v and_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o body_n exult_v in_o god_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stir_v up_o attention_n and_o consideration_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a language_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n whereby_o pride_n will_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o it_o always_o appear_v very_o willing_o in_o a_o seem_a divine_a posture_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o idol_n for_o he_o mock_v god_n his_o creator_n therewith_o and_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o god_n shoul_n see_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n he_o be_v who_o can_v shine_v as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o so_o he_o make_v such_o a_o glister_a in_o mockery_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o glister_a hypocritical_a show_n of_o holiness_n 48._o o_o thou_o proud_a and_o covetous_a antichrist_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o bring_v thyself_o and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n away_o from_o god_n to_o thy_o own_o glister_a pomp_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n appear_v where_o will_v thy_o poor_a soul_n turn_v away_o in_o thy_o glister_a hypocrisy_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n where_o will_v your_o own_o appear_a holiness_n remain_v will_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v reach_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 49._o for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o must_v not_o be_v turn_v in_o any_o whither_o but_o into_o great_a humility_n into_o the_o love_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v bring_v christ_n body_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v its_o body_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n child_n for_o it_o must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v regenerate_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n into_o the_o nine_o number_n as_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a fire_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o creature_n before_o the_o ten_o number_n as_o before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o humble_v itself_o before_o the_o number_n three_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number_n three_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o dear_a child_n so_o the_o humility_n be_v the_o food_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o brightness_n go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 51._o where_o will_v thou_o hypocrite_n remain_v with_o thy_o glister_a lustre_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o this_o whore_n she_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n stage_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o show_n of_o triumph_n to_o god_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a open_a gate_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 52._o harken_v and_o see_v thou_o poor_a soul_n we_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o very_a antichrist_n who_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v â—t_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
office_n christ_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o history_n viz._n in_o art_n in_o eloquence_n in_o the_o university_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v 86._o this_o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o run_v after_o contention_n controversy_n and_o disputation_n they_o all_o say_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o booty_n and_o plunder_n and_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n prey_n of_o antichrist_n who_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n turn_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o contention_n and_o go_v in_o very_o simple_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n sheepfold_n seek_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o need_v not_o much_o disputation_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o he_o let_v all_o go_v whatsoever_o make_v a_o fine_a glister_a holy_a show_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v you_o yield_v yourself_o quite_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 87._o neither_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o take_v care_n where_o the_o best_a place_n be_v for_o he_o to_o open_v it_o in_o whether_o in_o a_o cloister_n a_o college_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n ministry_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o every_o corner_n &_o chink_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v man_n even_o to_o eternity_n seek_v not_o after_o one_o place_n more_o than_o after_o another_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o child_n can_v come_v to_o he_o every_o where_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v with_o our_o carcase_n and_o satiate_v ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a drink_n they_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o i_o than_o my_o word_n continue_v in_o you_o 88_o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n in_o christ_n but_o love_v and_o humility_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v before_o his_o neighbour_n in_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o we_o aâ—e_v there_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v all_o bring_v his_o will_n with_o we_o into_o the_o congregation_n viz._n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o use_v his_o testament_n with_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o long_o a_o search_n for_o as_o the_o sunshine_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o space_n nor_o place_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o every_o be_v or_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o be_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n virtue_n and_o light_n he_o be_v our_o light_n without_o he_o we_o know_v not_o god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v right_o of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v from_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o testify_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v from_o art_n and_o history_n we_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o not_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n a_o thief_n come_v but_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o the_o disputer_n come_v but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n and_o many_o rich_a friend_n and_o such_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n 89._o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n stop_v your_o ear_n from_o these_o blaspheme_a wolf_n for_o they_o scandalize_v not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o country_n where_o there_o be_v repent_v man_n who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v turk_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o name_n and_o opinion_n with_o god_n he_o seek_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n 90._o antichrist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n fall_v into_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n lead_v a_o more_o pious_a more_o godly_a and_o pious_a divine_a life_n in_o their_o plain_a simplicity_n than_o antichrist_n though_o indeed_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whore_n 91._o the_o whore_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o people_n be_v scandalize_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v those_o be_v god_n people_n who_o be_v only_a tyrant_n proud_a covetous_a obstinate_a stubborn_a bloodthirsty_a people_n which_o practise_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o seek_v after_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o so_o malicious_a we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o they_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o we_o will_v lead_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o go_v out_o from_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n we_o will_v continue_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o our_o country_n will_v continue_v in_o peace_n when_o we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o then_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o may_v live_v in_o love_n one_o among_o another_o 92._o see_v here_o belove_v christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v so_o advance_v the_o turk_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o their_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o number_n thousand_o they_o rule_v in_o one_o opinion_n and_o love_n over_o love_n or_o over_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o number_n thousand_o for_o then_o its_o wild_a heart_n get_v a_o countenance_n have_v eye_n or_o he_o will_v
then_o come_v to_o see_v 93._o thou_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v he_o with_o thy_o dragon_n mouth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n he_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v feed_v his_o lamb_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o thy_o murder_a sword_n be_v break_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v with_o spear_n or_o pike_n or_o pike_n weapon_n of_o war_n thou_o hypocrite_n but_o thy_o lie_n shall_v stifle_v thou_o 94._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n beast_n upon_o which_o he_o ride_v he_o will_v be_v but_o the_o more_o potent_a in_o contention_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o contention_n and_o there_o every_o one_o look_v after_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o run_v after_o the_o eloquent_a sermon_n and_o so_o come_v out_o from_o christ_n into_o opinion_n and_o seek_v way_n in_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o light_n thus_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o antichrist_n and_o lead_v the_o child_n astray_o into_o byway_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o that_o they_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n 95._o thus_o it_o happen_v also_o to_o the_o mighty_a country_n over_o which_o the_o alcoran_n rule_v where_o they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v into_o opinion_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v to_o they_o a_o tree_n out_o of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o one_o opinion_n and_o so_o live_v in_o that_o wild_a tree_n 96._o but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n live_v in_o many_o tree_n they_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a for_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o nay_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o they_o they_o thrust_v he_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v in_o their_o pride_n possess_v his_o place_n and_o so_o keep_v up_o their_o rich_a fat_a belly_n christ_n in_o this_o outward_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o they_o in_o christ_n place_n will_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o will_v therefore_o erect_v a_o stately_a glorious_a pompous_a kingdom_n to_o his_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v good_a time_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o office_n we_o be_v the_o high_a in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n god_n ambassador_n or_o vicegerent_n steward_n we_o manage_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la how_o dare_v any_o speak_v against_o we_o we_o will_v quick_o make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 97._o o_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v do_v not_o run_v so_o after_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o see_v pray_v learn_v to_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o all_o be_v do_v for_o money_n if_o one_o give_v they_o store_n of_o money_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o gracious_a christian_a who_o be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o church_n if_o one_o die_v though_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a false_a usurer_n whoremonger_n thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o they_o know_v it_o very_o well_o if_o he_o or_o he_o bestow_v much_o upon_o the_o church_n college_n or_o learned_a man_n o_o how_o be_v he_o applaud_v for_o a_o bless_a and_o gloriour_a man_n what_o great_a poem_n great_a and_o monument_n epitaph_n and_o poem_n sermon_n do_v they_o make_v for_o he_o that_o other_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o stay_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o such_o give_v of_o money_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n no_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v here_o the_o winepress_a yield_v much_o blood_n as_o that_o revelation_n of_o john_n speak_v 98._o and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a be_v seduce_v or_o the_o poor_a soul_n hereby_o fall_v into_o despair_n for_o he_o that_o give_v not_o they_o much_o or_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v be_v no_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o beneficial_a towards_o the_o ministry_n if_o but_o the_o least_o moat_n be_v find_v amiss_o in_o his_o life_n oh_o how_o they_o divulge_v it_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o how_o be_v he_o tread_v underfoot_o how_o ever_o at_o length_n they_o devout_o send_v a_o good_a wish_n after_o he_o and_o say_v god_n forgive_v he_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v after_o he_o many_o such_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o have_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v you_o proud_a antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o own_o pleasure_n despise_v one_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o blind_a man_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v this_o be_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la about_o thou_o be_v thy_o office_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o boast_v why_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o liar_n in_o applaud_v the_o wicked_a for_o money_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o 99_o harken_v thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o one_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o peter_n ask_v he_o say_v have_v you_o sell_v the_o field_n for_o so_o much_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o false_a doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a mind_v then_o say_v peter_n thou_o have_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o truth_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o yourself_o be_v this_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o peter_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v thus_o lie_v for_o greediness_n of_o money_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o do_v so_o thou_o applaude_v the_o unrighteous_a that_o thou_o may_v but_o get_v money_n but_o thou_o regard_v not_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v thou_o regard_v how_o thou_o broache_v forth_o thy_o lie_n in_o the_o congregation_n how_o many_o time_n do_v some_o stand_v and_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n of_o those_o thou_o praise_v wherewith_o he_o unjust_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v the_o needy_a and_o also_o bewail_v thy_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n 100_o harken_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v thereby_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n scandalize_v when_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n tell_v lie_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o money_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o any_o lie_n and_o deceive_v people_n to_o get_v money_n good_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v but_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o fine_a pretence_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o they_o think_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o will_v once_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v grace_n enough_o in_o store_n for_o they_o 101._o behold_v thou_o false_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n thus_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n office_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v scandalize_v it_o therewith_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thy_o lie_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o lie_n 102._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o execute_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o mocker_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o lie_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n thou_o speak_v from_o thy_o beast_n on_o which_o thou_o ride_v in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o speak_v of_o thy_o own_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o thou_o
die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n in_o opinion_n only_o for_o thy_o pride_n honour_n and_o covetousness_n sake_n you_o have_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n have_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n who_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n till_o you_o have_v make_v a_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v he_o so_o than_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o and_o this_o also_o the_o antichrist_n do_v 30._o in_o germany_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n with_o their_o contention_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o for_o they_o which_o now_o curse_v antichrist_n and_o lay_v his_o shame_n open_a be_v even_o grow_v out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n of_o antichrist_n which_o suck_v from_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o principle_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v one_o trumpet_n among_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o all_o wind_n one_o horn_n and_o sound_v so_o that_o the_o earth_n shake_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o it_o shall_v follow_v then_o will_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v again_o and_o our_o door_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v open_v again_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seal_v up_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n observe_v this_o 31._o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v frequent_a now_o in_o germany_n be_v also_o spring_v from_o the_o antichristian_a tree_n and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o introduce_v very_o fine_o and_o suttle_o o_o what_o a_o cunning_a artist_n be_v the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v your_o eye_n it_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v opinion_n there_o stick_v mere_a heresy_n in_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n press_v into_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n hang_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v zealous_a against_o other_o and_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n 32._o mark_v this_o you_o prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v drive_v the_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n give_v they_o not_o lordly_a power_n and_o do_v not_o put_v any_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v cannon_n and_o constitution_n else_o they_o will_v hang_v to_o covetousness_n and_o antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n and_o so_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o will_v have_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n 33._o look_v to_o it_o you_o prince_n and_o regard_n to_o hear_v those_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o art_n only_o for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a learn_v great_a or_o learn_v art_n and_o not_o a_o humble_a heart_n incline_v to_o god_n that_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n there_o be_v antichrist_n most_o assure_o for_o in_o learn_v in_o or_o learn_v art_n stick_v pride_n and_o selfe-honour_n which_o will_v fain_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o desire_n to_o get_v much_o gain_n to_o themselves_o trust_v not_o these_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n shepherd_n if_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o than_o the_o last_o antichrist_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v they_o headlong_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n show_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o that_o it_o will_v so_o befall_v they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o a_o besom_n and_o scourge_n and_o or_o scourge_n rod_n upon_o the_o old_a antichrist_n their_o grandfather_n but_o there_o be_v one_o come_v who_o will_n gird_v they_o also_o and_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o their_o face_n 34._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o behold_v for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v astray_o and_o lull_v asleep_a look_v not_o with_o strange_a eye_n but_o open_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o way_n but_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o thus_o as_o follow_v a_o gate_n show_v which_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v though_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o bring_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n whole_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v your_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o do_v not_o feign_v way_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n or_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n direct_v your_o way_n into_o christ_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o in_o great_a humility_n cast_v all_o your_o purpose_n and_o do_n into_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consider_v that_o you_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v every_o moment_n before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a number_n three_o always_o examine_v and_o see_v the_o abyss_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o deep_a thought_n or_o search_v but_o mere_o into_o his_o love_n and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o ever_o to_o continue_v therein_o 36._o and_o then_o second_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a when_o you_o seek_v with_o your_o love_n your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o embrace_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n help_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a instruct_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v you_o when_o they_o curse_v you_o do_v you_o bless_v they_o when_o they_o do_v you_o injury_n if_o you_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a and_o avoid_v they_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n here_o withdraw_v your_o love_n from_o none_o for_o your_o god_n in_o who_o you_o live_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o that_o do_v but_o seek_v he_o be_v ready_o yield_v to_o your_o adversary_n if_o he_o once_o offer_v to_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n and_o conversation_n love_v righteousness_n and_o always_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v your_o work_n for_o god_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o troublesome_a valley_n of_o misery_n compass_v our_o affair_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hole_n cloister_n cell_n and_o corner_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o your_o father_n may_v have_v praise_n in_o your_o work_n do_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o heart_n a_o hearty_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n sincere_a heart_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o consider_v you_o do_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a expect_v the_o bridegroom_n let_v your_o heart_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o meditate_v and_o search_v into_o any_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v much_o let_v every_o one_o learn_v to_o do_v his_o
on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mystery_n enter_v in_o or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o can_v apprehend_v this_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o not_o substance_n than_o you_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n you_o can_v baptise_v the_o child_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o faith_n baptize_v it_o a_o swinheard_a a_o a_o shepherd_n or_o swinheard_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n or_o a_o keeper_n of_o swine_n that_o simple_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o great_a hide_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o baptize_v and_o that_o himself_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n minister_n or_o instrument_n which_o perform_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n he_o in_o his_o simplicity_n baptize_v much_o better_a than_o you_o do_v 39_o you_o great_a schoole-rabby_n and_o master_n that_o sit_v aloft_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v one_o a_o come_n who_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n because_o you_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n you_o have_v a_o hard_a bit_n to_o chew_v of_o christ_n testament_n if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o from_o your_o council_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v be_v quite_o cast_v away_o 40._o in_o time_n of_o old_a you_o be_v very_o many_o of_o you_o for_o you_o propagate_v yourselves_o and_o not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v now_o become_v very_o thin_a in_o germany_n where_o you_o be_v a_o thousand_o you_o be_v now_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o of_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o your_o humane_a wit_n and_o your_o own_o invention_n god_n will_v so_o cast_v you_o away_o that_o where_o you_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v ten_o of_o you_o nor_o a_o less_o number_n awake_v from_o your_o sleep_n lest_o you_o thus_o go_v down_o into_o perdition_n into_o the_o abyss_n 41._o you_o say_v we_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v so_o for_o there_o be_v one_o that_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v who_o we_o know_v who_o show_v it_o to_o we_o he_o will_v sudden_o awake_v be_v not_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a consider_v of_o it_o for_o none_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a 42._o note_n 42._o note_n o_o belove_a and_o worthy_a christendom_n observe_v it_o well_o do_v not_o say_v if_o our_o teacher_n lead_v we_o not_o aright_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o o_o no_o it_o concern_v your_o very_a self_n it_o will_v cost_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n dear_a christendom_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n virtue_n and_o power_n into_o humane_a invention_n and_o institution_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o pompous_a stately_a hypocritical_a one_o set_v up_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 43._o man_n set_v up_o ceremony_n o_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v pious_a show_v godly_a or_o pious_a people_n the_o divine_a way_n unto_o the_o new_a regeneration_n if_o they_o have_v show_v they_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n than_o people_n have_v depart_v from_o their_o sin_n into_o a_o pious_a a_o godly_a or_o pious_a divine_a life_n 44._o but_o thy_o wit_n and_o suttlety_n o_o thou_o whore_n have_v blind_v all_o if_o my_o eye_n have_v not_o be_v open_v by_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v know_v thou_o i_o shall_v indeed_o have_v still_o worship_v thou_o the_o world_n shall_v seek_v thou_o and_o at_o length_n find_v thou_o and_o then_o europe_n shall_v be_v a_o crown_n and_o asia_n the_o husband_n the_o or_o husband_n man_n and_o africa_n the_o country_n and_o a_o simple_a shepherd_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o pasture_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v this_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o thyself_o but_o thou_o will_v be_v blind_a till_o thou_o be_v recompense_v as_o thou_o have_v pour_v forth_o affliction_n so_o thou_o shall_v drink_v up_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o so_o very_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o wild_a tree_n and_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thy_o own_o wrath_n cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v too_o light_a say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n the_o magia_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n 45._o a_o thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o beginning_n have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o that_o thing_n have_v in_o its_o number_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n the_o or_o unite_v number_n one_o number_n be_v uncorruptible_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v break_v it_o for_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o itself_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o one_o there_o be_v plain_a contrariety_n and_o strife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v one_o strive_v not_o against_o itself_o but_o draw_v into_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o remain_v one_o and_o though_o it_o seek_v more_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o more_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whither_o soevet_n it_o go_v it_o go_v in_o one_o will_n for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o will_n there_o be_v division_n or_o separation_n for_o one_o will_v often_o go_v inward_a and_o the_o other_o outward_a and_o than_o if_o that_o thing_n have_v a_o body_n than_o that_o kingdom_n or_o government_n in_o that_o body_n be_v at_o odds_o and_o so_o if_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o with_o enmity_n there_o that_o be_v a_o contrary_a will_n which_o go_v in_o against_o the_o other_o and_o then_o therein_o dwell_v the_o three_o number_n &_o the_o three_o number_n be_v a_o mix_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o be_v against_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v its_o own_o and_o yet_o have_v also_o two_o will_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o first_o two_o one_o whereof_o tend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o left_a 46._o thus_o the_o thing_n rise_v up_o from_o two_o into_o many_o and_o every_o one_o have_v its_o own_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a body_n than_o it_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v many_o will_n and_o need_v a_o judge_n to_o part_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o will_n in_o awe_n but_o if_o the_o will_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o in_o awe_n by_o the_o judge_n but_o go_v out_o aloft_o then_o of_o one_o kingdom_n one_o or_o kingdom_n government_n there_o become_v two_o for_o that_o which_o be_v flien_a out_o judge_v or_o rule_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o will_n and_o hate_v the_o first_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n one_o desire_v to_o quash_n to_o or_o quash_n keep_v down_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o elevate_v itself_o alone_o in_o one_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v quash_n can_v or_o quash_n keep_v down_o the_o other_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o opposition_n than_o each_o of_o they_o increase_v in_o itself_o to_o its_o high_a limit_n high_a degree_n or_o pitch_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o limit_n number_n and_o be_v always_o in_o strife_n against_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o its_o high_a number_n that_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o view_v itself_o to_o see_v why_o it_o can_v grow_v no_o further_o and_o so_o it_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n and_o set_v its_o will_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n and_o desire_v to_o break_v the_o band_n or_o limit_v asunder_o and_o in_o that_o will_n which_o it_o put_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n wherewith_o it_o will_v break_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v its_o own_o prophet_n and_o etc._n and_o foretell_v divine_v etc._n etc._n prophesi_v of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o will_n that_o they_o can_v go_v further_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o high_a number_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o limit_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o disturbrance_n the_o or_o disturbrance_n turba_n in_o its_o kingdom_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o can_v
high_a pitch_n of_o the_o apostate_n child_n its_o number_n in_o the_o crown_n be_v accomplish_v 54._o what_o seek_v you_o so_o much_o you_o wild_a branch_n you_o say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o have_v art_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n what_o delight_n have_v the_o mother_n in_o your_o wit_n and_o art_n she_o desire_v no_o art_n and_o wit_n for_o she_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o count_v but_o the_o number_n one_o if_o you_o will_v please_v the_o mother_n you_o must_v go_v from_o the_o multiplicity_n into_o one_o again_o not_o through_o art_n and_o wit_n but_o you_o must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o your_o proud_a turba_n out_o of_o self_n into_o simple_a humility_n you_o must_v leave_v the_o bravery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o turba_n and_o become_v as_o child_n else_o you_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o your_o first_o mother_n but_o the_o turba_n take_v you_o up_o and_o then_o consider_v where_o you_o shall_v remain_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n when_o all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o mother_n eve_n say_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o child_n behold_v i_o have_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n he_o shall_v effect_v the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v cain_n the_o murderer_n 56._o and_o thus_o also_o you_o now_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n now_o we_o will_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o will_v teach_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o then_o we_o be_v god_n child_n but_o harken_v you_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v cain_n you_o look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o abells_n sacrifice_n you_o desire_v only_o to_o continue_v in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o shell_n of_o godsword_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n you_o retain_v the_o history_n and_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v your_o country_n and_o people_n but_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o you_o say_v we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o it_o which_o your_o end_n will_v testify_v 57_o what_o do_v your_o knowledge_n avail_v the_o devil_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o no_o more_o do_v you_o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remain_v hide_v from_o you_o both_o your_o knowledge_n be_v the_o snare_n that_o catch_v you_o if_o you_o be_v simple_a you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a what_o do_v the_o simple_a know_v concern_v the_o false_a subtle_a cunning_a deceit_n if_o he_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o contentious_a jangle_a disputation_n turba_n do_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v god_n will_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o not_o cain_n that_o murder_n abel_n every_o day_n consider_v yourself_o well_o you_o be_v he_o indeed_o abel_n lie_v at_o your_o foot_n and_o beseech_v you_o but_o you_o be_v that_o evil_a beast_n that_o tread_v abel_n underfoot_o you_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o account_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o yet_o devour_v his_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o fill_v yourself_o with_o deceit_n without_o measure_n how_o dare_v you_o then_o say_v here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n o_o you_o be_v babel_n that_o city_n of_o whoredom_n and_o falsehood_n 58._o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v only_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o say_v moreover_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o have_v the_o true_a teach_v or_o doctrine_n among_o we_o indeed_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v content_v yourself_o with_o a_o little_a than_o the_o mother_n will_v always_o give_v you_o enough_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o your_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n do_v not_o trust_n god_n therefore_o you_o trust_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o be_v greedy_a to_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o not_o of_o right_a the_o right_a you_o produce_v claim_n and_o plead_v have_v only_o be_v invent_v by_o your_o covetous_a heart_n you_o live_v only_o in_o deceit_n you_o persuade_v and_o deceive_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v wit_n and_o understanding_n you_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o your_o end_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o but_o you_o blindfold_a your_o self_n with_o pride_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v golden_a time_n many_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v it_o harken_v indeed_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o will_v make_v your_o judgement_n the_o heavy_a you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o the_o worse_a therefore_o know_v that_o what_o be_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o the_o reformation_n be_v by_o your_o own_o prophet_n who_o have_v call_v you_o back_o again_o from_o your_o pride_n into_o your_o mother_n humility_n but_o you_o be_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o you_o have_v break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v you_o and_o give_v you_o up_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o shall_v devour_v you_o as_o be_v do_v of_o old_a to_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o remedy_n to_o help_v your_o covenant_n be_v all_o nothing_o while_o you_o rely_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n also_o be_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o devour_v yourself_o 59_o or_o wherefore_o do_v you_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n into_o your_o mouth_n see_v you_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o thirst_n after_o covetousness_n do_v you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o liar_n as_o you_o be_v leave_v off_o your_o clamour_v you_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o you_o turn_v and_o go_v out_o from_o your_o falsehood_n 60._o it_o be_v with_o you_o now_o according_a to_o the_o turba_n drive_v which_o take_v its_o recreation_n in_o accomplish_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o devour_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o its_o kingdom_n and_o you_o be_v bl_a nde_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v it_o not_o why_o be_v you_o so_o covetous_a go_v but_o out_o from_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o life_n the_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n noble_a tincture_n have_v raise_v up_o itself_o it_o be_v near_o its_o blossom_a and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v silver_n and_o gold_n enough_o 61._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v you_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n till_o you_o be_v fall_v asleep_a you_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o abyss_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o own_o prophet_n testify_v who_o have_v very_o long_o call_v you_o by_o his_o trumpet_n you_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n by_o the_o fiery_a sword_n which_o will_v also_o cut_v you_o in_o piece_n 62._o or_o do_v you_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o that_o we_o speak_v thus_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o you_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o reprove_v her_o child_n for_o she_o declare_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 63._o we_o speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o we_o know_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o jangle_v with_o confusion_n strife_n and_o jangle_v babel_n we_o speak_v to_o ourself_o and_o to_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n with_o those_o who_o at_o present_a mourn_n with_o we_o who_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n in_o this_o world_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o dear_a child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hearty_o and_o serious_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v and_o what_o we_o do_v and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v the_o eternal_a and_o high_a good_a wherefore_o do_v we_o so_o very_a much_o labour_n after_o temporary_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n after_o honour_n money_n and_o good_n be_v we_o not_o in_o this_o world_n strange_a guest_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o shall_v continual_o expect_v when_o
this_o life_n shall_v end_n we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o any_o pomp_n state_n or_o haughtiness_n but_o live_v together_o as_o child_n in_o a_o love_a sport_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o our_o true_a pure_a paradisicall_a mother_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o she_o as_o dear_a and_o love_a child_n 2._o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o temporary_a nature_n which_o generate_v the_o evil_a beast_n and_o have_v receive_v bestial_a property_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o evil_a beast_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o strange_a mother_n which_o educate_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o her_o band_n and_o we_o must_v at_o length_n leave_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o earthly_a mother_n we_o can_v get_v away_o from_o she_o for_o she_o have_v captivate_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n she_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o herself_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o her_o child_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o with_o which_o we_o be_v god_n child_n with_o that_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a good_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o 3._o dear_a child_n our_o strife_n about_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o kill_v and_o slay_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o much_o know_n but_o mere_o in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v bestial_a wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n opinion_n or_o knowledge_n note_n knowledge_n note_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v 4._o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sow_v into_o sow_v or_o into_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n that_o spirit_n be_v there_o ready_a and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n that_o give_v condition_n will_n and_o disposition_n to_o it_o that_o show_v it_o the_o wonder_n of_o its_o secret_a mystery_n and_o open_v to_o it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_v world_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n thereof_o that_o lead_v it_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o its_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o its_o mother_n through_o this_o world_n that_o give_v its_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o soul_n to_o hell_n 5._o therefore_o since_o we_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v war_n only_o against_o that_o evil_a earthly_a spirit_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n with_o dispute_v and_o know_v much_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v god_n word_n with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o simple_a obedient_a life_n obedient_a a_o godly_a or_o divine_a life_n life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a lust_n after_o pride_n into_o a_o humble_a childlike_a life_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o brother_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o well_o that_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v sincere_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n to_o he_o 6_o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n give_v offence_n to_o none_o that_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o hinder_v let_v not_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o your_o heart_n to_o sift_v or_o prevail_v with_o you_o put_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n instigation_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o influx_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v your_o mind_n be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o he_o cast_v those_o false_a and_o evil_a influx_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a path_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o it_o be_v own_o for_o your_o limit_n be_v set_v in_o your_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n which_o you_o can_v pass_v neither_o do_v you_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o your_o poor_a soul_n will_v stand_v quite_o naked_a hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o or_o naked_a empty_a and_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n 7._o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o very_o strait_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v therein_o in_o this_o life_n must_v submit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o affliction_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v themselves_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seek_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n continual_o set_v on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n against_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o dear_a child_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n at_o present_a man_n lead_v you_o on_o in_o hypocritical_a way_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o faith_n and_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a knowledge_n mere_a or_o knowledge_n notion_n they_o teach_v you_o the_o knowledge_n the_o or_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n o_o how_o dead_a be_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o stay_v at_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o notion_n they_o suppose_v that_o when_o people_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n merit_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o mankind_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o o_o no_o all_o that_o avail_v nothing_o that_o thou_o know_v and_o tickle_v thyself_o with_o it_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o bare_a letter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leader_n and_o director_n to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v live_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n note_n spirit_n note_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o right_a will_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n 10._o if_o you_o comfort_v yourself_o never_o so_o long_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o will_n and_o purpose_n remain_v in_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o will_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n you_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o god_n desire_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n but_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a purpose_n and_o will_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v right_o faith_n right_o or_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a indeed_o 11._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o be_v as_o little_a child_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o conscious_a of_o any_o falsehood_n deceit_n or_o wickedness_n and_o in_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 12_o dear_a brethren_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o oa_v which_o the_o priest_n deliver_v for_o holy_a bread_n oast_n only_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
god_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o tobiah_n though_o our_o school_n rabbi_n will_v rather_o have_v it_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n then_o believe_v it_o but_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n with_o lot_n also_o how_o they_o have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o conception_n of_o high_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n samson_n etc._n etc._n especial_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o magi._n the_o or_o magi._n wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n and_o at_o length_n to_o joseph_n how_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v with_o mary_n and_o the_o babe_n into_o egypt_n whereby_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v their_o great_a carefullnesse_n about_o we_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o send_v they_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n through_o this_o world_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n o_o how_o great_a joy_n they_o have_v for_o one_o poor_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o more_o than_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a as_o christ_n say_v 60._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o sudden_o discourage_v sudden_o be_v deject_a and_o discourage_v despair_v in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o streit_n and_o affliction_n necessity_n when_o we_o often_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o we_o yet_o the_o choir_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n must_v pass_v over_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o gold_n be_v purify_v the_o fine_a it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o trial_n if_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a it_o be_v and_o god_n aim_v be_v to_o have_v fair_a lovely_a child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o do_v learn_v to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n 61._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o pure_a chaste_a modest_a spirit_n also_o humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o be_v like_a to_o infant_n who_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o iniquity_n but_o what_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v innate_a in_o they_o 62._o now_o whosoever_o will_v enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lustful_a bull_n or_o heifer_n or_o a_o lascivious_a wanton_a venus_n or_o have_v a_o false_a wicked_a mind_n which_o day_n and_o night_n study_v nothing_o but_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deceit_n how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o wealth_n neither_o must_v always_o dabble_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o world_n backbiting_a scoff_a jest_n and_o conceit_n and_o tickle_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o to_o malice_n to_o or_o find_v fault_n and_o stir_v up_o malice_n take_v exception_n one_o at_o another_o no_o no_o angel_n will_v stay_v with_o such_o man_n but_o the_o black_a devil_n who_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n 63._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n need_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o aught_o only_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o enter_v through_o true_a repentance_n into_o god_n will_n and_o continual_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n and_o instigation_n and_o influx_n and_o instigation_n influence_n he_o must_v continual_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 64._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o do_v lay_v open_a his_o uncleanness_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v then_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n and_o wind_n himself_o out_o from_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o carnal_a reason_v and_o cast_v himself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n will_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v all_o doubt_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v his_o lodging_n and_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o continue_v in_o doubt_v he_o shall_v consider_v that_o doubt_v be_v the_o devil_n band_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o when_o any_o man_n uncleanness_n meet_v he_o and_o represent_v itself_o before_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v no_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n wrap_v himself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o bloodshedding_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n when_o the_o soul_n wrap_v itself_o up_o in_o they_o and_o leave_v all_o its_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n that_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n than_o press_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o it_o must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o humility_n and_o then_o it_o tread_v upon_o the_o devil_n head_n and_o destroy_v his_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n associate_v with_o that_o man_n and_o have_v great_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o soul_n 65._o but_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a resister_n continual_a soldier_n champion_n or_o resister_n warrior_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o still_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o unclean_a forbid_a tree_n that_o it_o shall_v taste_v of_o unchastity_n iniquity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n of_o anger_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n let_v in_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n into_o itself_o o_o how_o do_v he_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o how_o do_v he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o draw_v it_o into_o venus'es_n heaven_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o again_o his_o his_o fort_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o fortress_n again_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o in_o man_n for_o there_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o he_o can_v do_v hominem_fw-la do_v in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la extra_n hominem_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n without_o man_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o abyss_n 66._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o externall_n partly_o unless_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o he_o be_v busy_a especial_o when_o the_o element_n be_v kindle_v or_o inflame_a with_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o than_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n burn_v therein_o there_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a executioner_n if_o he_o can_v ruin_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o further_a room_n than_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n afford_v he_o the_o destruction_n the_o plague_n vengeance_n and_o destruction_n turba_n be_v his_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o juggler_n and_o destroyer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n be_v kindle_v 67._o know_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n often_o strive_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a he_o set_v upon_o it_o strong_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v off_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o lust_n like_v adam_n and_o eve_n then_o the_o devil_n overcome_v but_o then_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n cast_v away_o that_o evil_a lust_n and_n enter_v into_o repentance_n then_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n 68_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o and_o
the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n do_v part_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it viz._n the_o angelical_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o sharpness_n and_o or_o sharpness_n severity_n of_o god_n 69._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o set_v before_o man_n light_n and_o darkness_n he_o may_v endeavour_v after_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a kingdom_n he_o afford_v we_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n or_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n high_o worthy_a teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o not_o up_o not_o or_o stir_v it_o up_o awaken_v it_o in_o themselves_o 70._o for_o tne_v anger_n must_v indeed_o be_v in_o every_o life_n as_o the_o gall_n in_o live_a creature_n but_o where_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n prevail_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o eternity_n but_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n for_o in_o the_o love_n the_o anger_n make_v the_o great_a exult_a joy_n and_o paradise_n the_o anger_n or_o mars_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o anger_n be_v perceive_v as_o weep_v and_o laugh_v come_v from_o one_o place_n and_o the_o weep_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o love_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n 71._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o earnest_o teach_v we_o love_n humility_n and_o mercifullnesse_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o his_o love_n god_n have_v spend_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n and_o remain_v so_o eternal_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o move_v himself_o for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o his_o anger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n 72._o therefore_o dear_o belove_v child_n do_v not_o so_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o you_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n else_o you_o will_v lament_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o temporary_a life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n or_o help_n pray_v learn_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v or_o set_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o you_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o image_n any_o way_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o god_n we_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o ourselves_o what_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o fierce_a angry_a false_a and_o wicked_a haughty_a fly_v devil_n which_o fly_v aloft_o above_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n greedy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o also_o we_o be_v so_o for_o after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o there_o then_o here_o what_o the_o soul_n here_o embrace_v that_o it_o have_v there_o and_o so_o though_o the_o outward_a break_v in_o death_n yet_o the_o will_n retain_v that_o embrace_a thing_n in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n its_o food_n or_o recreation_n sustenance_n but_o how_o that_o will_v subsist_v before_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v we_o will_v have_v it_o faithful_o set_v before_o you_o warning_n you_o for_o a_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o mix_a world_n and_o its_o wickedness_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o exercise_v its_o dominion_n at_o present_a a_o glass_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o may_v try_v what_o spirit_n child_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n 1._o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o clock-hen_n a_o clock-hen_n hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o o_o jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n also_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o to_o this_o stiffnecked_a people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o also_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n of_o or_o asp_n adder_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o speak_v mere_a deceit_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o unity_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a grape_n but_o i_o be_o as_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v i_o have_v plant_v i_o a_o vineyard_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o sour_a grape_n i_o be_o become_v strange_a to_o my_o mother_n child_n they_o which_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n tread_v i_o underfeete_n 2._o thus_o the_o mother_n then_o complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v she_o now_o do_v in_o these_o present_a time_n she_o stand_v yet_o in_o great_a sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o her_o countenance_n from_o those_o wicked_a child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o wickedness_n in_o of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n that_o garment_n she_o cry_v and_o none_o hear_v she_o stand_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o false_a unruly_a and_o perverse_a child_n every_o one_o run_v after_o the_o covetous_a whore_n who_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n both_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a time_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shorten_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o time_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o and_o thou_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a man_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o this_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n which_o thou_o practise_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o viol_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o hell_n come_v to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o we_o have_v know_v it_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it or_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 4._o for_o the_o mother_n have_v reject_v generation_n reject_v this_o wicked_a time_n or_o generation_n it_o and_o will_v none_o of_o those_o abomination_n any_o more_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n which_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o wickedness_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o whosoever_o persever_v and_o go_v on_o in_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v great_a shame_n thereof_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o little_a boy_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o childish_a sport_n very_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n venom_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o all_o vice_n and_o abomination_n stick_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o scoffer_n a_o mocker_n or_o scoffer_n scorner_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o swearer_n curser_n liar_n and_o deceiver_n very_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o shameful_a filthiness_n scurrility_n and_o obscenenesse_n be_v his_o best_a latin_a or_o eloquence_n he_o know_v how_o to_o mock_v disgrace_n and_o lay_v all_o manner_n of_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o simple_a all_o manner_n of_o thievery_n cheat_v trick_n and_o cozenage_n be_v fine_a art_n with_o he_o deceit_n overreach_v and_o circumvention_n be_v his_o glorious_a boast_v they_o mock_v and_o deride_v poor_a people_n without_o any_o cause_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o fool_n and_o set_v as_o a_o owl_n to_o be_v wonder_v
you_o shall_v find_v they_o together_o with_o your_o life_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o saying_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o soul_n life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o when_o the_o world_n despise_v persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o recompense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereas_o this_o life_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n 25._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n in_o what_o soil_n he_o grow_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o better_a time_n of_o life_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o to_o day_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v himself_o let_v none_o regard_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o strait_a he_o that_o will_v set_v into_o it_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o devil_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n he_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v go_v direct_o into_o himself_o and_o search_n and_o or_o search_n seek_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n have_v always_o his_o seven_o thousand_o with_o eliah_n who_o he_o know_v not_o of_o 26._o for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v not_o whole_o know_v himself_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o untowardness_n his_o and_o untowardness_n vice_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v against_o he_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v not_o his_o holiness_n his_o or_o holiness_n sanctity_n for_o christ_n hide_v such_o people_n under_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a and_o sober_a and_o resist_v the_o subtle_a devil_n that_o you_o may_v live_v eternal_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o pray_v be_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o final_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sincere_a simple_a christianity_n and_o for_o a_o constant_a awaken_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o call_v his_o bride_n and_o will_v bring_v she_o home_o a_o very_a lovely_a gate_n 2._o a_o hungry_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a be_v desirous_a of_o the_o still_a meekness_n and_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n the_o swinge_v or_o power_n source_n of_o the_o driver_n and_o may_v satiate_v itself_o with_o meekness_n and_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o its_o life_n whereby_o it_o may_v sustain_v its_o body_n 3._o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a mind_n thou_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a meekness_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o source_n or_o property_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o fruitful_a shower_n fruitful_a or_o shower_n rain_n in_o thy_o still_o eternal_a mother_n the_n eternal_a nature_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v a_o spirit_n consider_v thy_o self_n how_o great_a unquietness_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o be_v immeasurable_o hungry_a thou_o always_o thirste_a after_o the_o food_n and_o source_n or_o property_n of_o thy_o mother_n o_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n be_v come_v this_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n wish_v and_o pant_v after_o one_o day_n cry_v to_o another_o the_o morning_n cry_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n long_v after_o the_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n from_o the_o tormentor_n the_o persecutor_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n the_o driver_n take_v hold_v of_o its_o very_a throat_n and_o though_o it_o hide_v itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n free_a fâ—om_n the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o driver_n he_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o find_v the_o boosom_n of_o its_o mother_n where_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o self_n and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v slay_a escape_v with_o his_o life_n among_o the_o slay_a in_o a_o great_a battle_n who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o my_o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o elect_v in_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n stick_v in_o such_o great_a unquietness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o continual_o desire_v his_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o swim_v there_o and_o see_v no_o shore_n and_o continual_o expect_v death_n where_o the_o water_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n who_o sigh_v and_o desire_v help_v from_o above_o or_o like_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pitt_n where_o no_o help_n be_v discern_v who_o also_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o swim_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a water_n where_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n who_o all_o strike_v at_o it_o every_o one_o will_v murder_v it_o and_o it_o see_v no_o help_n about_o it_o if_o it_o search_v through_o its_o body_n through_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n it_o find_v they_o all_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o lead_v it_o unto_o the_o abyss_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o drown_v it_o for_o it_o will_v only_o maintain_v and_o pamper_v the_o bestial_a life_n 7._o so_o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v it_o mighty_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o will_v fain_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a ache_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o it_o resist_v he_o strike_v at_o it_o with_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v despair_v and_o throw_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o have_v no_o helper_n with_o it_o nor_o about_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o discover_v any_o to_o appear_v till_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o house_n and_o must_v wind_v quite_o through_o from_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n without_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o out_o from_o all_o its_o mind_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o first_o original_a nature_n original_a the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o create_v it_o be_v become_v man_n into_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o and_o eat_v of_o that_o humanity_n as_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o new_a body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o property_n of_o enmity_n but_o only_o a_o meek_a pure_a desirous_a love_n and_o there_o its_o will_n be_v receive_v be_v or_o receive_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heavenly_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o its_o original_a mother_n and_z drinketh_z of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n 9_o there_o it_o find_v the_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n and_o cool_v its_o flame_n therewith_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
their_o essence_n their_o work_n matter_n or_o essence_n do_n also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o strong_a will_n and_o desire_n and_o they_o have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o love_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifullnesse_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n embrace_v they_o continual_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v their_o food_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o such_o glory_n power_n may_v majesty_n and_o wonder_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v for_o they_o be_v god_n child_n god_n wonder_n god_n power_n and_o virtue_n god_n strength_n god_n honour_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v his_o praise_n they_o sing_v his_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o halelujah_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o awaken_n of_o the_o wrath_n there_o in_o eternity_n but_o every_o spirit_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o love-desire_n they_o there_o know_v no_o devil_n anger_n nor_o hell_n there_o be_v eternal_a perfection_n whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v that_o be_v there_o and_o all_o in_o power_n 31._o it_o be_v write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n earthly_a matter_n or_o thing_n substance_n for_o this_o earthly_a substance_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o eternity_n if_o you_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o bring_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v well_o show_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o the_o enlighten_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n then_o of_o the_o earthly_a let_v not_o the_o reader_n imagine_v the_o thing_n so_o difficult_a 32._o but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o let_v he_o leave_v off_o for_o thereby_o he_o attain_v only_o a_o glimpse_n even_o as_o antichrist_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o strong_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n their_o cry_v and_o roar_v be_v mere_a juggle_n 33._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o right_a hammer_n you_o can_v strike_v the_o clock_n that_o awaken_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n lie_v in_o man_n you_o need_v but_o to_o use_v the_o right_a hammer_n if_o you_o will_v strike_v his_o clock_n and_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n your_o cry_v aloud_o will_v not_o do_v it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v the_o divine_a sound_n into_o he_o if_o you_o yourself_o have_v it_o not_o but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o right_a hammer_n they_o awaken_v he_o indeed_o therefore_o all_o teacher_n without_o god_n hammer_n be_v but_o juggler_n hammer_n for_o the_o belly_n hammer_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o hammer_n for_o the_o soul_n 34._o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o as_o a_o schalk_n a_o germanice_n schalk_n evil_a companion_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o be_v only_o a_o cover_n and_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 35._o and_o so_o also_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n for_o if_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o fast_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o cry_v which_o only_o fill_v people_n ear_n in_o sermon_n it_o will_v enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o it_o will_v endeavour_v after_o amendment_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v holiness_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n filth_n and_o reproach_n against_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o 36._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v be_v not_o all_o quite_o blindfolded_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n every_o one_o endeavour_v after_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o belly_n both_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n and_o the_o inferior_a or_o subject_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o scarce_o and_o rare_a among_o they_o and_o though_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n where_o the_o heart_n know_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a notionall_a conjectural_a knowledge_n and_o hotchpotch_n and_o or_o thing_n or_o confuse_a hotchpotch_n matter_n without_o spirit_n 37._o o_o thou_o worthy_a christianity_n behold_v thyself_o o_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o thyself_o do_v but_o examine_v but_o or_o examine_v seek_v thyself_o let_v every_o one_o seek_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bow_n bend_v fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archer_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o find_v thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v shoot_v away_o as_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n be_v not_o rock_v asleep_a by_o child_n but_o rise_v and_o walk_v upon_o thy_o own_o fear_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o sleep_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o angel_n have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n do_v not_o draw_v back_o consider_v what_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o hang_v to_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o confusion_n will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n viz._n the_o lake_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o burn_v with_o judgement_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o will_v sweep_v the_o whole_a earth_n 38._o for_o the_o whore_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v she_o must_v she_o must_v what_o measure_n she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o shall_v be_v mete_v to_o she_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o himself_o open_v his_o own_o eye_n for_o god_n be_v great_a who_o will_v judge_v she_o she_o will_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o at_o length_n despair_n she_o cry_v mordio_n murder_n murder_n and_o yet_o none_o hurt_v she_o but_o it_o be_v she_o own_o evil_n that_o plagu_v and_o torment_v she_o viz._n the_o hypocrisy_n suppose_a holiness_n high-minde_n and_o covetousness_n she_o have_v wolf_n that_o bite_v and_o tear_v she_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n that_o do_v so_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o awake_v not_o in_o much_o search_n after_o opinion_n and_o foolery_n but_o in_o seek_v thyself_o for_o much_o search_n without_o conversion_n from_o evil_n be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o seduction_n from_o this_o way_n and_o though_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o a_o thousand_o time_n without_o conversion_n of_o thy_o will_n thou_o will_v undestand_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o ass_n do_v of_o the_o psalter_n the_o psalter_n psalm_n book_n and_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o belly-priest_n the_o antichrist_n 40._o do_v you_o suppose_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o set_v a_o ass_n upon_o a_o kingly_a throne_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o belly-asse_n stand_v before_o god_n who_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o ass_n heart_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o gain_n honour_n and_o esteem_v sake_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o teller_n of_o story_n or_o relator_n of_o a_o history_n without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o beside_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o have_v study_v some_o art_n and_o foreign_a language_n dear_a sir_n consider_v look_v upon_o god_n choice_n upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarck_n also_o upon_o moses_n and_o the_o shepherd_n also_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thou_o will_v soon_o see_v who_o god_n choose_v and_o whether_o he_o choose_v art_n or_o spirit_n 41._o therefore_o be_v warn_v let_v every_o one_o consider_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o that_o work_v work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o simplicity_n with_o his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o hang_v as_o a_o child_n to_o god_n he_o have_v but_o two_o way_n to_o go_v one_o in_o his_o work_n wherewith_o he_o may_v sustain_v his_o belly_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n let_v he_o make_v and_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v go_v about_o he_o say_v lord_n it_o
of_o man_n be_v for_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o desire_n be_v for_o riches_n plenty_n and_o voluptuousness_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o desire_n go_v inward_o into_o itself_o too_o god_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 10._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n the_o desire_n assume_v where_o nothing_o be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 10._o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a thâ—ngs_n verse_n 13_o despair_n chap._n 14._o advice_n not_o to_o despair_n in_o distress_n verse_n 60_o devil_n devil_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o a_o prince_n do_v as_o ready_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n do_v yet_o each_o of_o they_o bear_v his_o office_n for_o god_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o fear_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n strive_v with_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o teacher_n slaunder_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v full_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o evil_a beast_n in_o himself_o also_o in_o what_o form_n the_o devil_n shape_n their_o body_n in_o hell_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 10._o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 14._o of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o man._n also_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o two_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 49_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o seven_o coard_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o withal_o verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o how_o those_o must_v do_v to_o who_o the_o devil_n set_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v faint_a and_o weak_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n betray_v the_o soul_n man_n be_v the_o devil_n best_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n outward_o verse_n 66_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n terrible_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n assault_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o security_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 17._o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o verse_n 22_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o transitory_a verse_n 16_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o angel_n and_o men._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v wherein_o all_o corporeity_n do_v consist_v verse_n 69_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n they_o have_v no_o palpable_a body_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v how_o the_o world_n scorn_v all_o revelation_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o of_o the_o two_o dominion_n in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o total_o false_a soul_n figuration_n outward_o courteous_a and_o inward_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o betray_v itself_o verse_n 42_o divine_n chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o divine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o doctrine_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n have_v sow_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o do_n chap._n 17._o all_o our_o do_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a verse_n 15_o doubt_n doubtful_a doubt_v chap._n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n by_o lean_v to_o opinion_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n other_o eye_n make_v we_o but_o doubt_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n plain_a instruction_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 11._o how_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 17._o why_o the_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a in_o prayer_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 11._o whence_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n arise_v fair_a instruction_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 16._o in_o the_o word_n erden_n which_o signify_v earth_n lie_v many_o hide_a mystery_n also_o concern_v our_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n and_o our_o misery_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n bring_v doubt_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o severe_a judge_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o driver_n chap._n 11._o a_o song_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o driver_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o odds_o verse_n 114_o die_v die_v die_v chap._n 18._o how_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v at_o first_o old_n enough_o to_o die_v our_o limit_v be_v hide_v in_o we_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n must_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n how_o one_o be_v when_o he_o die_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o simple_a die_a man_n know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o simple_a die_v man_n soul_n remain_v whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n remain_v note_v it_o be_v wonderful_a verse_n 27_o earth_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n come_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o earth_n signify_v verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o earth_n spring_v in_o its_o own_o life_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v also_o of_o the_o wheel_a of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o it_o wheel_v or_o be_v wheel_v about_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v towards_o the_o sun_n also_o of_o the_o unlastingnesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o earth_n be_v a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 12._o whence_o the_o division_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arisen_a verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o hunger_v let_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o drink_v without_o money_n verse_n 55._o elder_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n election_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jesse_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 7._o the_o election_n be_v not_o ordain_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n verse_n 46_o element_n element_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v create_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fruit_n get_v its_o ornament_n and_o how_o all_o be_v like_o a_o wrestle_n viz._n in_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o pure_a element_n verse_n 118_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o four_o element_n have_v proceed_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n that_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o that_o
chap._n 10._o the_o most_o inward_a tincture_n be_v the_o nine_o number_n the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o it_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o will_v melt_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o eight_o form_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n flash_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 28_o flesh_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o adam_n become_v earth_n become_v heaven_n again_o verse_n 71_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n also_o how_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n verse_n 72_o form_n form_n chap._n 2._o harsh_a sour_a tart_a stern_a fierce_a attraction_n be_v the_o first_o form_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o bitter_a sting_n be_v the_o second_o form_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o the_o flash_n of_o liberty_n be_v the_o three_o form_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 2._o what_o make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v call_v the_o four_o form_n in_o nature_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n verse_n 74._o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sixth_o form_n in_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o the_o two_o first_o form_n sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o first_o form_n hold_v the_o centre_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o two_o form_n without_o the_o other_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o further_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o three_o other_o heavenly_a foâ—mes_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n verse_n 65._o chap._n 5._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o form_n that_o contain_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n verse_n 31_o forsake_v chap._n 17._o he_o that_o let_v go_v what_o will_v not_o willing_o stay_v will_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n verse_n 28_o fruit._n chap._n 18._o man_n be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o what_o to_o the_o wrathful_a mother_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 18._o as_o a_o fruit_n grow_v so_o it_o taste_v verse_n 53_o furious_a chap._n 18._o how_o can_v one_o furious_a person_n appease_v another_o furious_a person_n verse_n 45_o garden_n chap._n 11._o how_o we_o walk_v under_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n verse_n 113_o generator_fw-la genetrix_fw-la chap._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o generator_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 1._o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v a_o darkness_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o circle_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o how_o all_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o of_o the_o name_n god_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o the_o eternal_a mother_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o mention_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o genetrix_fw-la desire_v to_o generate_v a_o young_a son_n in_o her_o old_a age._n verse_n 53_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a nature_n be_v work_v in_o this_o outward_a life_n verse_n 90_o gift_n chap._n 12._o how_o one_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o verse_n 3_o god_n chap._n 1._o none_o can_v know_v god_n right_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 1._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o seek_v god_n only_o above_o the_o star_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 2._o how_o man_n shall_v speak_v right_o of_o god_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n his_o word_n have_v a_o eternal_a bottomless_a beginning_n and_o be_v right_o call_v a_o person_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o we_o must_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 5._o a_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v and_o see_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o the_o a._n b._n c._n scholar_n reach_v the_o deep_a of_o god_n their_o speech_n be_v various_a verse_n 73_o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v true_o call_v lift_v one_o self_n above_o god_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 119_o chap._n 6._o by_o what_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 6._o we_o be_v god_n in_o god_n also_o why_o a_o beast_n can_v speak_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 6._o how_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o without_o god_n and_o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 6._o nothing_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n but_o god_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 6._o why_o god_n becâ—â—e_v man._n without_o the_o new_a birth_n all_o be_v lose_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 7._o god_n move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o thrice_o verse_n 19_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o move_a of_o god_n verse_n 20._o 21._o 22_o chap._n 8._o god_n and_o all_o heavenly_a property_n be_v but_o one_o body_n verse_n 4_o govern_v government_n chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v govern_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seek_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 4._o what_o government_n there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o kingdom_n government_n dominion_n or_o religion_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 17._o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n verse_n 20_o heart_n chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a essence_n desire_v a_o number_n or_o limit_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 4._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n change_v not_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n not_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n god_n must_v become_v man._n verse_n 139_o chap._n 6._o the_o form_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o smilitude_n of_o a_o rainbow_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o anxiety_n verse_n 90_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o a_o false_a christian_n be_v without_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a verse_n 20_o chap._n 11._o god_n what_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o man_n also_o how_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v save_v verse_n 80_o heaven_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v god_n make_v the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 1_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o sourness_n sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o love_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 12._o a_o clear_a invitation_n to_o love_n and_o concord_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 12._o wherewith_o we_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o most_o high_a by_o seek_v every_o one_o with_o our_o love_n much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o profitable_a verse_n 36_o lucifer_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o fall_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 4._o whence_o the_o superior_a principal_a dominion_n come_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o purpose_n and_o imagination_n of_o lucifer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 4._o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la where_o love_n and_o anger_n stand_v opposite_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v in_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o in_o lucifer_n verse_n 44._o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n be_v warn_v of_o that_o whereby_o lucifer_n become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 5._o why_o lucifer_n with_o his_o whole_a dominion_n be_v fall_v verse_n 61._o chap._n 8._o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cold_a fire_n that_o make_v ice_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 8._o lucifer_n be_v a_o throne_n prince_n have_v freewill_n like_o we_o men._n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n fall_n and_o what_o be_v not_o his_o fall_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o creation_n also_o how_o lucifer_n lose_v his_o suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 10._o lucifer_n will_v be_v creator_n in_o the_o ten_o number_n he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a original_a fire_n which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o we_o wrestle_v for_o the_o crown_n which_o lucifer_n once_o have_v verse_n 46_o luna_n chap._n 10._o how_o luna_n shine_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o sol._n verse_n 7_o lust_n chap._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o provocation_n or_o lust_n to_o copulate_v in_o all_o kind_n arise_v verse_n 43_o chap._n 15._o the_o second_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v be_v the_o bestial_a lust_n verse_n 8_o lye_n chap._n 11._o they_o that_o go_v into_o a_o lie_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n into_o the_o devil_n verse_n 104_o magistrate_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n advice_n to_o subject_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 13._o the_o office_n of_o prince_n but_o not_o babell_n trick_n be_v found_v in_o nature_n babel_n make_v the_o magistrate_n blindfold_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 18._o all_o hunt_v for_o the_o belly_n both_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n magistrate_n and_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o men._n verse_n 36_o majesty_n chap._n 4._o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v nature_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o food_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v verse_n 50_o maker_n chap._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o will_v have_v no_o maker_n verse_n 7_o man._n men._n chap._n 1._o man_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o threefold_a life_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o how_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a in_o no_o creature_n but_o in_o man._n verse_n 58_o chap._n 4._o how_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o man_n and_o how_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o man_n be_v bar_v up_o through_o adam_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 5._o how_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o two_o and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o balance_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o in_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n verse_n 126_o chap._n 6._o we_o whole_o sleep_v in_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 37_o chap._n 6._o when_o it_o be_v that_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 6._o man_n can_v carry_v the_o eternity_n up_o and_o down_o much_o less_o the_o deity_n what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v locality_n and_o why_o god_n be_v a._n and_o o._n verse_n 44_o chap._n 6._o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v be_v in_o man._n verse_n 47_o chap._n 6._o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v verse_n 48_o 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o three_o principle_n and_o which_o they_o be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o verse_n 56_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o god_n how_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o the_o anger_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 6._o how_o mankind_n be_v without_o beginning_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o must_v perish_v verse_n 97_o chap._n 7._o the_o soul_n must_v not_o set_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n upon_o the_o old_a man._n verse_n 10_o chap._n 7._o how_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o two_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o strife_n about_o man._n verse_n 33_o chap._n 8._o a_o description_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o after_o this_o life_n verse_n 7_o chap._n 9_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o three_o strive_v about_o man._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 9_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n or_o dominion_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 9_o how_o man_n follow_v all_o three_o desire_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 9_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o man_n be_v bar_v up_o by_o adam_n and_o open_v to_o the_o author_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 9_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o know_v what_o man_n be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 9_o here_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o handle_v the_o image_n of_o man_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v or_o be_v incarnate_a verse_n 42_o chap._n 10._o how_o man_n see_v in_o two_o kingdom_n with_o a_o twofold_a eye_n the_o inward_a will_n shall_v be_v lord_n what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o find_v all_o thing_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 11._o man_n ability_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o his_o condition_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o why_o god_n create_v man_n in_o a_o seven_o day_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o day_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v create_v also_o why_o he_o create_v but_o one_o man._n 20_o note_v that_o according_a to_o our_o author_n set_v it_o down_o the_o 23_o verfe_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v put_v after_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o verse_n and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o day_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a follow_v then_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n spirit_n how_o adam_n save_v eve_n and_o eve_n adam_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o man_n carelessness_n and_o evil_a constellation_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 18._o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n lie_v in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o true_a heaven_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 7._o what_o concern_v we_o man_n most_o of_o all_o verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o man_n can_v better_o remember_v the_o slander_n then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 27_o mary_n chap._n 6._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o sppuose_v mary_n be_v one_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a parent_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o mary_n and_o how_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o mary_n verse_n 79_o meekness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o centre_n the_o one_o thirst_v after_o meekness_n the_o other_o after_o fierceness_n the_o meekness_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a verse_n 68_o mercy_n
verse_n 15_o sphere_n chap._n 10._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o wise_a magist_n and_o mathematician_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 25_o spirit_n spirit_n chap._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 2._o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o four_o form_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o light_n forth_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n also_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o subsi_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 4._o a_o similitude_n describe_v the_o outflowne_a air_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o further_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o light_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o man_n shall_v not_o judge_v lest_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v know_v itself_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 5._o whither_o the_o spirit_n go_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o open_v seal_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 5._o the_o aim_n of_o the_o different_a wisdom_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o body_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n also_o how_o all_o be_v without_o be_v till_o the_o a._n and_o o._n verse_n 92_o chap._n 5._o the_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n how_o all_o come_v to_o be_v thick_a gross_a and_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o paradisicall_a garland_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 7._o how_o often_o unwilling_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n account_v a_o good_a spirit_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 8._o how_o no_o spirit_n desire_v to_o come_v out_o from_o its_o mother_n again_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 9_o he_o on_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n fall_v he_o understand_v it_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o impotent_a air_n spirit_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o create_v a_o model_n in_o his_o will_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o air_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n introduce_v its_o government_n also_o in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n shall_v look_v after_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o six_o spirit_n have_v execute_v their_o fierce_a might_n in_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 4._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a will_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earthly_a and_o watery_a spirit_n be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o spirit_n shall_v be_v know_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o hide_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n also_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n know_v by_o the_o author_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n lie_v captive_a verse_n 110_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o create_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n verse_n 27_o star_n star_n chap._n 7._o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o form_n in_o its_o power_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 3._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v the_o seven_o star_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v also_o why_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v and_o their_o property_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 7._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o star_n also_o how_o they_o awaken_v all_o creature_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_v six_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n number_n six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o the_o star_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n wear_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o star_n be_v child_n of_o the_o sun_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v here_o verse_n 17_o chap._n 10._o how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o indeed_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 38_o sting_n chap._n 2._o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o sting_n or_o goad_n also_o how_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o become_v joyful_a and_o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o stone_n chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o magi_n find_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o also_o hide_v verse_n 99_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o stone_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 6._o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v that_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 6._o this_o stone_n be_v the_o slight_a and_o most_o contemptible_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o stone_n they_o who_o right_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o other_o scorn_v it_o verse_n 103_o chap._n 7._o what_o help_v the_o soul_n get_v in_o its_o earnestness_n also_o how_o little_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o corner_n stone_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 7._o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 7._o how_o
the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o hy_z the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himfelse_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v thy_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o he_o be_v take_v with_o exceed_a joy_n yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o silence_n praise_v god_n but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n touch_v by_o god_n and_o renew_v and_o become_v so_o enlighten_v that_o least_o so_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o resist_v his_o god_n he_o write_v private_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n which_o book_n contain_v such_o high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o 18._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o also_o hear_v that_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o than_o he_o have_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o that_o music_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n my_o time_n be_v three_o hour_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o i_o go_v hence_o into_o paradise_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o sigh_v deep_o he_o mild_o and_o quiet_o depart_v this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o writing_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundredfold_a advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o balthasar_z walter_n 1._o dear_a belove_a friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o answer_v these_o your_o question_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o hence_o say_v egypt_n say_v dan._n 2.27_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n joseph_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v &_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v 3._o so_o likewise_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n the_o earnest_n seeeking_fw-mi and_o desire_n of_o
that_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v no_o number_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shut_n up_o or_o comprehension_n therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o can_v be_v know_v extra_fw-la know_v or_o without_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la external_o but_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o internal_a drive_v out_o from_o itself_o and_o manife_v itself_o in_o figure_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v 56._o thus_o god_n be_v together_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o three_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o only_a in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v search_v and_o manifest_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o his_o spirit_n which_o always_o manife_v itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 57_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a seeker_n an_o finder_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o find_v in_o the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o power_n nothing_o be_v like_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n find_v he_o but_o that_o which_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o that_o enter_v into_o he_o that_o which_o deny_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v one_o only_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v 58._o and_o this_o my_o belove_a friend_n be_v the_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v find_v it_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o yourself_o though_o not_o in_o your_o reason_n neither_o which_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o your_o desire_n and_o will_n must_v be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o god_n become_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o you_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v your_o will_n into_o himself_o and_o then_o you_o may_v well_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o spirit_n child_n this_o hand_n be_v and_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n it_o write_v 59_o furthermore_o i_o brotherly_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o with_o such_o eagerness_n you_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o with_o such_o search_a although_o you_o be_v know_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o this_o for_o a_o rule_n yet_o external_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o 60._o but_o follow_v my_o counsel_n leave_v off_o your_o laborious_a search_n in_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o god_n spirit_n and_o cast_v outward_a reason_n away_o and_o then_o your_o will_n be_v god_n will_n and_o god_n spirit_n will_v seek_v you_o within_o you_o 61._o and_o if_o he_o find_v your_o will_n in_o he_o than_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o your_o will_n as_o in_o his_o own_o propriety_n for_o if_o you_o quit_v that_o will_n than_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o move_v go_v you_o with_o he_o for_o you_o have_v divine_a power_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o you_o search_v he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o will_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v he_o 62._o and_o let_v no_o fear_n terrify_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v it_o away_o but_o your_o own_o imagination_n let_v not_o that_o enter_v into_o your_o will_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v i_o your_o brother_n in_o he_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o you_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o good_a will_n 63._o and_o see_v we_o write_v of_o the_o eternity_n to_o the_o end_n to_o satisfy_v your_o will_n concern_v the_o soul_n our_o purpose_n herein_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o its_o original_a and_o so_o open_a your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v be_v free_v from_o your_o laborious_a search_n 64._o for_o you_o have_v now_o to_o your_o old-age_n go_v about_o this_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o deep_a mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v you_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o so_o great_a labour_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o receive_v it_o aright_o and_o then_o that_o you_o cast_v not_o the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o to_o eternity_n 65._o for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o you_o here_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a and_o employ_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n 66._o for_o it_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v earthliness_n which_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n pride_n selfe-glory_n and_o arrogancy_n although_o you_o be_v not_o such_o but_o look_v well_o into_o who_o you_o pour_v oil_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o many_o let_v other_o themselves_o seek_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o praise_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v give_v you_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 67._o as_o we_o have_v open_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o glass_n to_o you_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n proceed_v and_o what_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o show_v you_o further_o according_a to_o the_o high_a depth_n what_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o its_o propagation_n 68_o wherein_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o other_o a_o evil_a wrathful_a and_o ever_o envious_a sad_a one_o of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v treat_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o time_n of_o find_v it_o be_v not_o then_o 69._o but_o now_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o hide_a mystery_n hide_a or_o secret_a mystery_n thing_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o by_o i_o but_o also_o by_o many_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o let_v none_o dive_v deep_a in_o search_v elsewhere_o or_o he_o will_v find_v the_o devil_n 70._o see_v then_o the_o eternity_n be_v thus_o which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o seek_v that_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o both_o to_o find_v itself_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v thing_n be_v or_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n find_v but_o the_o spirit_n 71._o now_o see_v it_o have_v nothing_o that_o it_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n go_v on_o eternal_o forward_a therefore_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_v will_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a eye_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 72._o now_o this_o be_v in_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o seek_n be_v in_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o externall_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o internal_a be_v also_o must_v externall_n but_o the_o light_n be_v the_o middlemost_a 73._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o most_o internal_a for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o limit_n it_o be_v its_o own_o find_n which_o the_o darkness_n find_v not_o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n which_o desire_v the_o light_n go_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o light_n 74._o now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n present_v a_o model_n like_o itself_o wherein_o the_o eternity_n be_v manifest_a that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n find_v in_o itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 75._o this_o model_n be_v not_o god_n the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o seek_v and_o find_v from_o
the_o second_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n number_v 45._o stand_v son_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o separatour_n and_o or_o separatour_n arbitratour_n and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n stand_v soul_n joy_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it signify_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n 231._o and_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o angelical_a earth_n earth_n come_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kindle_v have_v not_o procure_v it_o it_o have_v be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o other_o three_o element_n as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n it_o now_o be_v spiritual_a body_n habitation_n number_n 59_o 232._o adam_n have_v swallow_v this_o morsel_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o angelical_a form_n for_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o divine_a power_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o evil_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 59_o there_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a body_n habitation_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o must_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n earth_n number_n 60._o 233._o under_o the_o word_n four_o element_n stand_v earth_n number_n 60._o signify_v that_o earth_n be_v whole_o slip_v out_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o word_n earth_n touch_v neither_o the_o left_a nor_o the_o right_a circle_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o it_o signify_v its_o restauration_n that_o the_o humane_a earth_n be_v regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n by_o the_o divine_a fire_n where_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a source_n form_n essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n hide_v shall_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n and_o here_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v thus_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o reach_v no_o principle_n therefore_o it_o must_v vanish_v earthly_a man_n number_n 61._o 234._o under_o the_o word_n earth_n stand_v number_n 61._o earthly_a man_n there_o the_o cross_n be_v between_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o fall_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v fall_v it_o fall_v or_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o own_o home_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cross_n part_v the_o word_n earthly_a and_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a part_n whether_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_n or_o dark_a world_n wonder_v number_n 62._o 235._o under_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v number_n 62._o wonder_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o evil_a wonder_n and_o also_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o shall_v or_o in_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v separation_n fall_v place_n fall_v as_o to_o its_o own_o place_n home_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o all_o devil_n and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a people_n to_o dwell_v together_o upon_o for_o the_o abyss_n stand_v under_o it_o number_n 1_o babel_n number_n 63._o 236._o next_o to_o that_o word_n wonder_n stand_v number_n 63._o babel_n signify_v that_o babel_n be_v only_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o she_o work_v only_a wonder_n in_o the_o abyss_n reason_n abyss_n or_o self_n reason_n own_o reason_n in_o babel_n number_n 64._o 237._o a_o little_a above_o under_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n after_o earthly_a man_n number_n 64._o stand_v own_o reason_n in_o babel_n which_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o go_v along_o in_o its_o own_o power_n under_o the_o divine_a world_n it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o teach_v and_o do_v its_o own_o matter_n only_o it_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n according_a to_o its_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o its_o own_o self-will_n only_o therefore_o it_o go_v about_o the_o light_a world_n flatter_v and_o give_v god_n good_a god_n or_o good_a fair_a word_n but_o remain_v without_o god_n still_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o wonder_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n number_n 65._o 238._o under_o own_o reason_n number_n 65._o stand_v wonder_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n signify_v babel_n which_o have_v find_v all_o invention_n all_o or_o invention_n art_n fallacy_n art_n cunning_a deceit_n fallacy_n subtlety_n and_o trick_n and_o feat_n or_o trick_n device_n and_o lose_v itself_o it_o seek_v gold_n and_o lose_v god_n it_o take_v earth_n for_o gold_n death_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o being_n the_o or_o be_v of_o all_o being_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n as_o be_v enough_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o place_n the_o conclusion_n 239._o thus_o we_o see_v where_o our_o home_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o converse_n we_o or_o converse_n trade_v here_o in_o this_o life_n into_o the_o same_o we_o enter_v when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v leave_v the_o outward_a we_o must_v be_v newborn_a only_o on_o the_o cross_n 240._o babel_n have_v whole_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o signify_v proud_a man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n who_o rule_n themselves_o by_o their_o witty_a folly_n 241._o the_o earthly_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n number_n 61._o signify_v that_o simple_a flock_n of_o people_n which_o yet_o hang_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o length_n regenerate_v through_o the_o cross_n 242._o but_o reason_n have_v also_o rend_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n right_n cross_n by_o take_v its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o makiag_n law_n according_a to_o its_o own_o power_n though_o against_o right_n by_o own_o pleasure_n own_o power_n and_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v mock_v at_o 243._o the_o reader_n shall_v consider_v this_o further_o for_o there_o lie_v much_o under_o it_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n behold_v thyself_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o ternarie_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o part_n themselves_o by_o sink_v through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o it_o as_o this_o figure_n be_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v from_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o life_n of_o light_n 245._o understand_v we_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o no_o spirit_n subsi_v absque_fw-la subsi_v or_o sine_fw-la absque_fw-la without_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o will_n through_o death_n it_o account_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v itself_o down_o as_o dead_a and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a eye_n and_o there_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereon_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o than_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v as_o lucifer_n do_v for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v its_o original_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v hereafter_o 247._o soul_n 247._o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a figure_n of_o
water_n receive_v the_o shadow_n of_o all_o bodily_a substance_n so_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o water_n have_v captivate_v it_o 283._o furthermore_o you_o see_v herein_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n find_v its_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o go_v back_o into_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o see_v its_o body_n in_o the_o water_n the_o outward_a desire_v no_o more_o this_o body_n desire_v no_o other_o body_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o look_v back_o after_o its_o mother_n of_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o true_a example_n which_o be_v water_n and_o fire_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o image_n very_o plain_o 284._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n go_v back_o again_o and_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o no_o further_o outward_o further_o or_o outward_o in_o the_o outward_a for_o this_o world_n have_v a_o limit_n and_o be_v include_v in_o time_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o model_n or_o glass_n in_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o well_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 285._o and_o know_v that_o the_o second_o form_n second_o or_o form_n kind_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o its_o father_n of_o its_o maker_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v find_v only_o by_o its_o maker_n itself_o find_v not_o itself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v outward_a go_v outward_a forward_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a that_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a 286._o yet_o the_o outward_a life_n find_v not_o the_o inward_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o than_o it_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a spirit_n fill_v the_o outward_a so_o that_o the_o outward_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mouth_n and_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o produce_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a by_o the_o sound_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 287._o the_o inward_a be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o outward_a apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o if_o he_o do_v apprehend_v it_o he_o have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o flesh_n receive_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o assure_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o maker_n will_v have_v do_v and_o such_o a_o condition_n this_o pen_n be_v in_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 288._o and_o thus_o we_o know_v the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n ground_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a according_a to_o both_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v according_a to_o both_o the_o fire_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o instance_n a_o or_o idea_n or_o instance_n model_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o they_o both_o be_v water_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o resemble_v the_o father_n earth_n be_v the_o essentiality_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o son_n the_o the_o son_n water_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n air_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 289._o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a principle_n peculiar_a or_o three_o principle_n principle_n because_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n and_o yet_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o magic_n seek_v of_o the_o inward_a 290._o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n be_v the_o artificer_n the_o or_o maker_n or_o ruler_n or_o orderer_n as_o a_o artificer_n master_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o keep_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o conceive_a glass_n the_o outward_a be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v do_v or_o contrive_v form_n appear_v express_v itself_o in_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o both_o fire_n viz._n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o continual_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o essence_n into_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o this_o world_n round_o world_n or_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n that_o turn_v round_o turn_v round_o for_o the_o end_n continual_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o wonder_n than_o the_o end_n give_v the_o wonder_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 291._o the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o wonder_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o abyss_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n find_v all_o and_o set_v the_o model_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a number_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o fire_n 292._o see_v then_o a_o essence_n consist_v thus_o in_o two_o form_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v a_o bottomless_a a_o abyssall_n bottomless_a unsearchable_a beginning_n into_o itself_o and_o keep_v it_o eternal_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a form_v eternal_a or_o contrive_v or_o conceive_v or_o form_v frame_v and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o include_v in_o a_o limit_n therefore_o the_o turba_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o destroy_v the_o include_v frame_v life_n again_o and_o set_v the_o model_n of_o the_o frame_a wonder_n in_o the_o begin_n again_o and_o present_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o frame_v time_n 293._o my_o belove_a friend_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v show_v to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o seek_v the_o beginning_n for_o your_o mind_n be_v our_o mystery_n you_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o we_o not_o in_o i_o i_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v have_v it_o which_o twofold_a which_o or_o call_v itself_o twofold_a speak_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 294._o my_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o god_n have_v so_o prepare_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o say_v my_o wit_n have_v do_v it_o 295._o because_o you_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a person_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n also_o love_v the_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o the_o true_a invention_n consist_v not_o in_o art_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 296._o for_o this_o hand_n be_v simple_a and_o account_v foolish_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o lie_v such_o a_o treasure_n a_o arcanum_n or_o a_o hâ—dden_a treasure_n secret_a therein_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n 297._o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n that_o require_v heal_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n 25._o christ_n mark_v 10.23_o 24_o 25._o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o belly_n with_o or_o care_n for_o the_o belly_n worldly_a care_n have_v great_a power_n and_o honour_n 298._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o plant_n among_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o power_n with_o they_o you_o can_v you_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o seek_v the_o beginning_n look_v to_o it_o play_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o beginning_n be_v paradisicall_a that_o the_o impure_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o pure_a and_o at_o last_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n again_o 299._o let_v no_o soothe_v no_o soothe_v dissimulation_n be_v in_o you_o but_o plain_a deal_n yea_o and_o no_o and_o fear_v not_o for_o that_o
live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o tell_v thou_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v thy_o fire_n which_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o we_o will_v still_o be_v silent_a what_o pleasure_n will_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o search_v through_o all_o humane_a essence_n and_o work_n or_o do_v we_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o trade_n our_o or_o trade_n live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o mind_v our_o bread_n only_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v it_o be_v our_o day-labour_n we_o must_v do_v what_o the_o father_n will_v for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 23._o thus_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v very_o well_o that_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o one_o desire_v god_n the_o other_o desire_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v master_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v fight_v here_o a_o good_a fight_n for_o this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 25._o we_o all_o stand_v hene_n in_o the_o field_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n every_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n with_o toil_n and_o care_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n serpent_n or_o worm_n in_o shape_n in_o or_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n think_v upon_o this_o he_o yet_o warn_v we_o speak_v very_o serious_o out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v already_o find_v the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n see_v yet_o and_o put_v covetousness_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n your_o or_o sight_n eye_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v pity_v you_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o reap_v what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v when_o it_o leave_v you_o 28._o here_o you_o be_v very_o potent_a but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v impotent_a you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o you_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o life_n and_o on_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o pray_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n keep_v you_o back_o by_o their_o example_n their_o or_o example_n flattery_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o examine_v yourselves_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o will_v blame_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o you_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o through_o spectacle_n through_o or_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n 31._o god_n be_v even_o before_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o confess_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v take_v the_o tuâ—ba_n from_o you_o you_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o world_n â—â—â—ther_o your_o hypocrite_n can_v never_o come_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n yet_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n as_o you_o be_v before_o 32._o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v ready_a and_o take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v word_n give_v god_n fair_a word_n he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v or_o else_o you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o acceptable_a service_n let_v he_o sing_v roar_v call_v confess_v pray_v cry_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v all_o be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a babble_n and_o a_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o much_o loud_a cry_n it_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o a_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a hypocritical_a juggle_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n bid_v for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o whether_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o she_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a child_n for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a host_n he_o cast_v the_o proud_a rider_n and_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a very_a or_o deep_a hard_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o see_v it_o well_o they_o need_v not_o die_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v this_o they_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n they_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o no_o man_n understanding_n can_v otherwise_o find_v it_o out_o except_o he_o come_v into_o death_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v indeed_o what_o death_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o taste_v what_o it_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n viz._n the_o life_n perish_v 3._o you_o understand_v before_o that_o all_o substance_n all_o thing_n or_o substance_n essence_n be_v 65._o be_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n point_n 5._o ver_fw-la 65._o magical_a and_o that_o one_o be_v always_o the_o resemblance_n the_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o glass_n be_v open_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o every_o essence_n which_o destroy_v all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o soever_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o over_o in_o one_o only_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o now_o if_o all_o essence_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o than_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o in_o the_o last_o essence_n for_o the_o last_o be_v retire_v be_v or_o retire_v go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o pain_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o a_o away_o a_o or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o source_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o
else_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o the_o twig_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o die_v be_v the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v it_o than_o it_o cast_v away_o the_o seek_v viz._n the_o earthly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v off_o itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o complain_v about_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n desire_v it_o any_o more_o it_o must_v go_v also_o into_o its_o limit_n viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v 9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n grieve_v not_o when_o the_o body_n away_o body_n or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o perish_v but_o the_o fire-life_n grieve_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v produce_v that_o also_o perish_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o essence_n 10._o the_o figure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o it_o take_v the_o figure_n instead_o of_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glow_v of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n of_o the_o dross_n the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phur_n 11._o and_o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v weak_a and_o pass_v into_o darkness_n except_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a garment_n heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o glans_fw-la of_o the_o majesty_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o adam_n bedy_n before_o he_o sleep_v sophia_n wedding_n garment_n essentiality_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a soul_n receive_v that_o mild_a body_n for_o a_o body_n a_o or_o glorify_a body_n sulphur_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o the_o love-fire_n and_o be_v quite_o go_v out_o from_o the_o first_o nature_n first_o viz._n the_o elementary_a fire_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n fire-life_n 12._o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o life_n first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n wrathful_a fire_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v receive_v another_o source_n and_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o life_n for_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o magic_a the_o or_o magic_a magia_n 13._o the_o turba_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o be_v again_o become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v viz._n a_o nothing_o a_o magia_n wherein_o all_o its_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n as_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wonder_n before_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o a_o mystery_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o without_o substance_n 14._o therefore_o we_o here_o understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v in_o its_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v again_o be_v or_o make_v one_o again_o extinguish_v in_o eternity_n but_o it_o remain_v eternal_o in_o distinction_n and_o partition_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o magic_n in_o the_o part_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o form_v itself_o here_o 15._o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o body_n the_o or_o part_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n separation_n be_v that_o the_o turba_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o essence_n for_o sickness_n to_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o turba_n have_v inflame_v itself_o and_o will_v destroy_v the_o essence_n it_o be_v at_o the_o limit_v and_o will_v cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v end_n introduce_v or_o middlemost_a between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n between_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n die_v the_o turba_n thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o it_o withdraw_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v into_o its_o own_o subtlety_n own_o sky_n receptacle_n or_o subtlety_n aether_n and_o be_v at_o its_o limit_v 17._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o anguish_n and_o great_a horror_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o anguish_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o humility_n then_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v downward_o or_o inward_o through_o death_n into_o life_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n a_o anxious_a mad_a senseless_a giddy_a wheel_n tormentive_a hurry_v wheel_n which_o will_v continual_o get_v aloft_o and_o yet_o it_o go_v downward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o fire_n 19_o for_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o exceed_a strong_a form_n strong_a or_o astringency_n first_o form_n harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n continual_o seek_v the_o 2._o the_o 2._o fire_n and_o will_v evaporate_v it_o but_o the_o astringency_n hold_v it_o captive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o horrible_a 3._o horrible_a 4._o and_o 3._o anguish_n and_o continual_o turn_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o imagine_v but_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n 20._o it_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o 4._o continual_o 3._o and_o 4._o make_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n viz._n covetousness_n pride_n curse_v swear_v revile_v backbiting_a slander_v wrought_v slander_v or_o do_v or_o wrought_v murder_n hatred_n surliness_n hatred_n rage_n or_o surliness_n wrath_n anger_n falsehood_n this_o be_v its_o food_n sport_n and_o business_n and_o woâ—ke_v or_o business_n pastime_n for_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o will_n take_v the_o substance_n with_o it_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o 21._o and_o although_o it_o have_v do_v some_o good_a yet_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o or_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o glister_a show_n and_o appearance_n from_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o its_o aspire_n and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o it_o always_o elevate_v itself_o it_o will_v continual_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o uncessant_a elevation_n above_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a depression_n it_o seek_v a_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v none_o this_o be_v its_o life_n 22._o yet_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v any_o purity_n of_o love_n in_o its_o will_n as_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o in_o his_o end_n than_o it_o thus_o sink_v into_o itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n for_o the_o humble_a spark_n fall_v down_o through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n the_o or_o pain_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o small_a twig_n bud_v forth_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v what_o refine_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o plague_v by_o the_o devil_n ere_o it_o can_v get_v this_o spark_n into_o itself_o but_o this_o wise_a world_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_v it_o understand_v nothing_o but_o hang_v continual_o to_o the_o letter_n o_o that_o none_o may_v feel_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o hold_v our_o peace_n 24._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o strange_a pain_n strange_a or_o pain_n source_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o poor_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v own_o horror_n and_o wicked_a and_o or_o wicked_a abominable_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o torment_v 25._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o babel_n teach_v she_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n whip_v devil_n whip_v beat_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o mere_a blindness_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o his_o own_o child_n they_o must_v all_o do_v his_o will_n the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n plagu_v every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o
the_o evil_n be_v clear_o it_o clear_o god_n have_v foresee_v the_o good_a according_a to_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n or_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o have_v foresee_v the_o evil_a but_o not_o ordain_v it_o foresee_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v only_o make_v essential_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o hereafter_o they_o remain_v so_o to_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v the_o holy_a soul_n have_v 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o his_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v he_o glorious_o shine_v 2._o yet_o there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o difference_n for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o will_v not_o shine_v as_o the_o saint_n the_o viz._n the_o great_a saint_n saint_n 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o envy_v no_o or_o envy_v grudge_n but_o every_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n there_o then_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 4._o and_o so_o every_o one_o as_o his_o virtue_n or_o virtue_n power_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n shall_v receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o thing_n remain_v as_o it_o return_v home_o 5._o for_o there_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v any_o teacher_n and_o guide_n but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o command_v more_o but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o falsehood_n be_v do_v away_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o shall_v the_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o here_o we_o must_v consider_v paradise_n for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v we_o be_v or_o within_o we_o in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n bereave_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o it_o his_o own_o lust_n take_v he_o captive_a 2._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o eternal_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellent_a beautiful_a flourish_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o form_n both_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o earthly_a gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v that_o essence_n be_v so_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o fruit_n be_v more_o shine_v more_o clear_o subtle_a transparent_a bright_a and_o shine_v pure_a and_o fine_a then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o they_o make_v no_o impurity_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v they_o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fill_v as_o we_o do_v here_o this_o devour_a stomach_n but_o all_o there_o be_v in_o power_n we_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o tooth_n to_o chew_v withal_o there_o be_v mere_a power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o manner_n with_o shine_a colour_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sing_v and_o sport_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o the_o loveliness_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o child_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o their_o sport_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sadness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o delightful_a exercise_v delightful_a play_n sport_n or_o exercise_v recreation_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o or_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o knowledge_n more_o of_o our_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o by_o name_n though_o the_o earthly_a name_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n according_a to_o our_o first_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o 10._o none_o shall_v say_v to_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o daughter_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o servant_n or_o my_o handmaid_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o we_o be_v all_o child_n there_o be_v neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n neither_o child_n servant_n or_o maid_n but_o all_o be_v free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o all_o of_o we_o together_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n into_o we_o and_o we_o bring_v he_o forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n 12._o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dancîng_n and_o sing_v as_o child_n use_v when_o they_o hold_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o round_n 13._o all_o art_n will_v be_v no_o account_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o have_v art_n enjoy_v the_o great_a hide_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o art_n have_v the_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o excel_v other_o much_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o coaction_n in_o teach_v and_o order_v or_o coaction_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o their_o wisdom_n will_v begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o joy_n for_o as_o child_n flock_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v a_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n till_o evil_a stir_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o embrace_v the_o turba_n magna_fw-la but_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paradise_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v govern_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o will_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a glorification_n lîke_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o turn_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o by_o a_o gasp_n the_o thread_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n thread_n then_o his_o kingly_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o will_v be_v account_v of_o heaven_n of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o he_o 18._o every_o one_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o their_o merchandise_n in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n in_o we_o than_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o sister_n the_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n song_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o persecutor_n plaguer_n or_o oppressor_n great_a hunter_n will_v continue_v there_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 20._o we_o shall_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o hell_n but_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
as_o astrall_a elementary_a thing_n for_o the_o eternal_a be_v one_o fire_n and_o the_o temporary_a be_v a_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o ♀_o the_o five_o property_n 99_o now_o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o the_o light-world_n the_o the_o power_n and_o light-world_n world_n of_o power_n and_o light_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1_o chap._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o also_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a understanding_n life_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n 100_o but_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n for_o a_o creature_o life_n 101_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o the_o will_v the_o true_a desirous_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a understanding_n spirit_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v manifest_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a inhabit_v and_o revelation_n 102._o also_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v damn_v thus_o when_o the_o fiery_a will_n break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o own_o natural_a propriety_n that_o be_v into_o its_o evil_a property_n this_o aught_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v 103._o o_o zion_n observe_v this_o ground_n and_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o babel_n 104._o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o five_o property_n for_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o unity_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n burn_v in_o love_n 105_o a_o example_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o thing_n this_o or_o thing_n ground_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v light_v the_o property_n lie_v in_o one_o another_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v more_o manifest_v than_o another_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o then_o we_o find_v fire_n oil_n light_n aire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o air_n all_o the_o four_o element_n become_v manifest_a in_o it_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n 106._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a ground_n for_o the_o temporary_a substance_n be_v fly_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o other_o transitory_a one_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o corporeal_a 107._o when_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v kindle_v which_o have_v indeed_o burn_v from_o eternity_n in_v itself_o then_o shall_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o knowledge_n be_v always_o make_v manifest_a therein_o for_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v spiritual_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o will_n become_v spiritual_a 108._o for_o in_o the_o noise_n the_o siss_v or_o noise_n crack_n or_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o dark_a receivingnesse_n be_v consume_v and_o in_o that_o consume_a the_o pure_a bright_a fire-spirit_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o go_v forth_o we_o find_v three_o several_a property_n 109._o the_o first_o be_v the_o go_v upward_o of_o the_o fiery_a will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o go_v downward_o or_o sink_v of_o rhe_n watery_a spirit_n viz._n the_o meekness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o go_v out_o forward_o of_o the_o oily_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o oily_a spirit_n be_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sever_n or_o division_n but_o it_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o manifestation_n 110._o this_o threefold_a manifestation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o centre_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n the_o fiery_a flame_a spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v downward_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o circumference_n which_o be_v the_o father_n or_o whole_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n 111._o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o nature_n property_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o picture_n representation_n or_o shadow_n resemblance_n of_o the_o deity_n 112._o nature_n may_v be_v further_o consider_v thus_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o original_a of_o fire_n be_v a_o crack_n and_o salnitrous_a ground_n whence_o nature_n go_v forth_o into_o infinite_a division_n that_o be_v into_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o colour_n and_o operation_n proceed_v also_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n 113._o for_o the_o harmony_n the_o temperament_n or_o harmony_n temperature_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o motion_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o this_o salnitrous_a ground_n we_o mean_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a salnitre_n the_o four_o element_n proceed_v viz._n in_o the_o follow_v the_o compressure_n or_o impressure_n in_o every_o place_n where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v follow_v compressure_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n the_o fire_n and_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o motion_n or_o go_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o disruption_n or_o rend_n of_o the_o desire_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v produce_v 114._o the_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v a_o dry_a water_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o metal_n and_o stone_n but_o the_o break_a or_o divide_v mercury_n have_v bring_v forth_o wet_a water_n by_o the_o mortification_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o compressure_n have_v bring_v the_o gross_a rawness_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a salnitrous_a saturnine_a mercury_n 115._o by_o the_o word_n mercury_n you_o must_v understand_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n always_o the_o outflowne_v natural_a work_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v the_o separator_n divider_n and_o former_a of_o every_o substance_n and_o by_o the_o word_n saturn_n we_o mean_v the_o compressure_n 116._o in_o the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v substantial_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a spiritual_a fire_n a_o holy_a light_n a_o holy_a air_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spirit_n also_o a_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outflowing_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctum_fw-la a_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o be_v all-powerfull_a virtue_n and_o work_n 117_o this_o five_o property_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a angelical_a world_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n ♃_o the_o sixth_o property_n 118._o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o sound_n noise_n voice_n or_o understanding_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n flash_v all_o the_o property_n together_o sound_a the_o fire_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v the_o understanding_n wherein_o âll_v the_o property_n understand_v one_o another_o 119._o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o unity_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o divine_a work_a word_n viz._n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n manife_v itself_o but_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o creature_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o natural_a understanding_n know_v god_n for_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o platform_n resemblance_n and_o effluence_n from_o the_o divine_a
its_o ground_n again_o and_o put_v itself_o forth_o towards_o the_o uppermost_a in_o which_o put_v forth_o the_o grow_a of_o metal_n plant_n and_o tree_n have_v its_o original_a 177._o for_o the_o archaeus_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v thereby_o exceed_o joyful_a because_o it_o taste_v and_o feel_v its_o first_o ground_n in_o itself_o again_o and_o in_o this_o joy_n all_o thing_n grow_v thing_n or_o grow_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yes_o therein_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o animal_n consist_v viz._n in_o a_o continual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n also_o work_v as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o vegetable_n in_o their_o inward_a ground_n 178._o therefore_o man_n who_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o image_n have_v his_o ground_n in_o time_n and_o eternity_n shall_v well_o consider_v himself_o and_o not_o run_v headlong_o in_o such_o blindness_n seek_v his_o native_a country_n afar_o off_o from_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v within_o himself_o though_o cover_v with_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o element_n by_o their_o strife_n 179._o now_o when_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o element_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n than_o the_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o to_o light_n or_o darkness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o it_o eternal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n anger_n or_o in_o his_o love_n 180._o for_o the_o outward_a visible_a man_n be_v not_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o archaeus_n that_o be_v a_o house_n or_o husk_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n grow_v as_o gold_n do_v in_o the_o oar_n the_o or_o drossy_a stone_n or_o oar_n gross_a stone_n and_o a_o plant_n from_o the_o wild_a earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a 181._o the_o outward_a gross_a body_n of_o the_o four_o element_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o that_o one_o element_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o work_n 182._o for_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o heavenly_a archaeus_n in_o this_o gross_a body_n unto_o which_o this_o gross_a body_n be_v a_o house_n toole_n and_o instrument_n 183._o but_o when_o the_o crust_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v man_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o we_o have_v scarce_o be_v beast_n may_v some_o far_o worse_a than_o beast_n 184._o for_o we_o shall_v right_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o house_n husk_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n which_o be_v hide_v therein_o and_o work_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v itself_o into_o figure_n and_o image_n 185._o and_o thus_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o dwell_v a_o or_o dwell_v house_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n none_o shall_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o sharp_a wit_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o outward_a star_n and_o do_v rather_o seduce_v he_o then_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 186._o reason_n must_v whole_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n that_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o this_o shall_v work_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understand_a ground_n uniform_a with_o god_n in_o which_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v reveal_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o god_n and_o then_o in_o this_o ground_n the_o spirit_n search_v through_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o deity_n of_o or_o of_o the_o deity_n god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 187._o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v this_o down_o thus_o brief_o for_o the_o lover_n mystery_n lover_n of_o mystery_n for_o their_o further_a consideration_n now_o follow_v a_o short_a explication_n or_o model_n or_o formula_fw-la or_o model_n description_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 188._o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a immense_a incomprehensible_a unity_n which_o manife_v itself_o in_o itself_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n by_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o threefold_a work_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v 189._o the_o first_o effluence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n or_o outspeak_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n 190._o the_o first_o outspoken_a substance_n from_o that_o power_n be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n wherein_o the_o power_n work_v 191._o out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n flow_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o out-breathing_a and_o go_v into_o separability_n and_o form_v and_o therein_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v manifest_a in_o its_o virtue_n 102._o these_o separable_a power_n and_o virtue_n bring_v themselves_o into_o receivingnesse_n to_o their_o own_o perceivingnesse_n and_o out_o of_o the_o perceivingnesse_n arise_v own_o self-will_n and_o desire_n this_o own_o will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o it_o bring_v itself_o with_o the_o desire_n into_o the_o property_n as_o far_o as_o fire_n 193._o in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o original_a of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v make_v manifest_a with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fiery_a nature_n 194._o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a property_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a which_o be_v a_o divine_a manifestation_n 195._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v call_v tincture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n 196._o the_o darkness_n become_v substantial_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o light_n become_v also_o substantial_a in_o the_o fiery_a desire_n these_o two_o make_v two_o principle_n viz._n god_n anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n love_n in_o the_o light_n each_o of_o they_o work_v in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o the_o one_o be_v always_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o become_v manifest_a and_o know_v in_o it_o as_o light_v from_o fire_n 197._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n and_o beginning_n this_o be_v outbreathe_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a ground_n viz._n out_o of_o both_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n 198._o the_o inward_a eternal_a work_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o every_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v comprehen_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n own_o power_n the_o outward_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o passive_a and_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o inward_a do_v work_v 199._o creature_n 199._o the_o common_a creature_n all_o the_o other_o worldly_a creature_n be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o man_n who_o be_v create_v both_o out_o of_o time_n and_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 200._o the_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n 201._o the_o fiery_a darkness_n be_v call_v hell_n or_o god_n anger_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v together_o with_o the_o damn_a soul_n 202._o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v present_v every_o where_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a ground_n 203._o inward_o the_o divine_a work_n be_v manifest_a in_o god_n child_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a the_o work_n of_o the_o painful_a darkness_n 204._o the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a paradise_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n but_o manifest_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o which_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n work_v 205._o there_o shall_v perish_v of_o this_o world_n only_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a creature_n viz._n the_o outward_a gross_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n 206._o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o
man_n and_o woman_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n whole_o pure_a and_o chaste_a he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o venus_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o through_o himself_o he_o love_v god_n he_o can_v generate_v virginlike_a out_o of_o his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n without_o pain_n without_o tear_v or_o divide_v his_o body_n such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o have_v all_o three_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o wisdom_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o outward_a life_n so_o he_o also_o be_v not_o tear_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v go_v through_o tree_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v instant_o go_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v he_o viz._n god_n with_o he_o into_o the_o great_a wonder_n 21._o the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o as_o any_o mawerstein_n any_o mawerstein_n other_o stone_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v adorn_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n and_o pearl_n all_o to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o need_v bestial_a clothing_n for_o he_o go_v naked_a yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o his_o fall_n demonstrate_v this_o be_v his_o fall_n his_o soul_n imagine_v after_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o property_n or_o self_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n his_o will_n turn_v itself_o out_o from_o god_n will_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o his_o image_n will_v do_v and_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n 22._o but_o his_o lust_n be_v instant_o go_v after_o the_o earthly_a essence_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o devil_n do_v eagar_o help_v forward_o as_o he_o do_v still_o till_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a image_n become_v earthly_a the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n no_o more_o and_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la any_o more_fw-it it_o have_v turn_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v the_o body_n whole_o earthly_a the_o paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n heavenly_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v stand_v in_o grief_n till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o and_o look_v upon_o sophia_n upon_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o again_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o sophia_n then_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o pass_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o now_o warn_v man_n of_o their_o ungodly_a way_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n and_o also_o concern_v woman_n concern_v adam_n wife_n the_o woman_n his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o here_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o further_a of_o it_o and_o only_o further_a show_v you_o our_o propagation_n as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o we_o have_v life_n have_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o mention_v how_o the_o provocation_n between_o both_o kind_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a to_o copulate_v exi_v viz._n out_o of_o two_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o only_a essence_n only_a be_v or_o essence_n substance_n for_o when_o adam_n can_v not_o subsist_v than_o god_n let_v a_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o one_o dominion_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o soul_n also_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o comprise_v the_o soul_n therein_o but_o without_o power_n of_o further_a propagation_n of_o itself_o for_o her_o soul_n remain_v in_o venus_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o low_a dominion_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n desire_v the_o three_o uppermost_a for_o their_o life_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v so_o also_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o she_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n of_o venus_n natural_o so_o call_v in_o her_o seed_n and_o matrix_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o scoffer_n i_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o copulation_n you_o will_v indeed_o wonder_v right_o why_o each_o be_v as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v note_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o cause_n nature_n have_v its_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v itself_o a_o mouth_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o mouth_n according_a as_o nature_n like_v best_a observe_v this_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v than_o not_o only_o the_o sower_n sow_v but_o the_o ground_n also_o afford_v its_o essence_n or_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afford_v body_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v indeed_o a_o body_n but_o it_o become_v very_o small_a in_o this_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n in_o venus_n must_v give_v a_o soft_a spirit_n to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v not_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o the_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man._n even_o as_o adam_n save_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o first_o eat_v the_o bit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o eve_n get_v from_o adam_n be_v now_o also_o in_o we_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o sex_n 25._o therefore_o ground_n your_o judgement_n thus_o when_o the_o man_n sow_v his_o seed_n he_o sow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o noble_a tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o woman_n receive_v that_o into_o her_o matrix_fw-la and_o instant_o afford_v to_o the_o man_n seed_n her_o tincture_n of_o venus_n wherein_o stand_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o that_o assume_v saturn_n and_o bring_v it_o round_o on_o the_o wheel_n about_o to_o sol_n and_o there_o the_o natural_a life_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v disclose_v for_o saturn_n give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o breed_v it_o and_o in_o a_o circuit_n of_o all_o the_o star_n make_v essence_n therein_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n exist_v and_o wind_n themselves_o about_o to_o mars_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o count_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o hour_n each_o of_o they_o have_v and_o double_a that_o with_o two_o kingdom_n and_o
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a